《God of Contracts: Strongest Businessman》


 Chapter 1 Prologue

    <h4>Chapter 1 Prologue </h4>


    The relentless rain pounded the cobblestone streets, its relentless drumming apanied by the howling of the cold, biting wind. Amidst the dimly lit alleys, a middle-aged man strained to run as fast as his overweight frame allowed, despite the obvious signs of exhaustion and the prominent bulge of his belly.


    Behind him, three ominous figures, cloaked in darkness, pursued him with unwavering determination. Their hushed voices cut through the rain-soaked air, each word sharpened with urgency.


    "We can''t lose him," hissed one of the pursuers, his voice tinged with frustration.


    "Remember, we''re not to let him slip away," urged another, eyes fixed on their fleeing target.


    The man, gasping for breath, his heart pounding in his chest, couldn''t help but question his life choices. "Why? Why me?" he muttered betweenbored breaths. "I don''t deserve this."


    A sudden burst of searing heat seared across his back, throwing him to the cold, wet ground. He struggled to rise, but his body betrayed him; exhaustion and the relentless downpour made every movement a futile endeavor.


    The trio of pursuers finally closed the gap, looming over him like impending doom. One of them spoke coldly, "Running is pointless. You''re a dead man walking."


    Hearing these chilling words, the wounded man''s face contorted with disbelief. His voice quivered as he pleaded, "Why is he doing this? We were friends! I''ve always been there for him!" Tears welled up in his eyes as he cried out, "Why? Why?"


    But the three assants remained unmoved. "We don''t know, and we don''t care," one of them replied callously. "We''re just doing our job."


    As the lead pursuer began to chant a spell, preparing to end the man''s life, an unexpected twist of fate intervened. The injured man watched in astonishment as his pursuers copsed, their lifeless bodies hitting the rain-slicked ground with a thud.


    Confusion overwhelmed him, and he stammered, "Who?"


    A voice from the shadows cut through the darkness. "Oh, it''s only me."


    Turning towards the source of the voice, he strained to make out the tall silhouette in the corner. The features were obscured, but a sense of recognition dawned upon him. It was not their first encounter.


    "How are you doing these days?" the silhouette asked, a note of amusement in its voice.


    Dior, who had been on the verge of despair moments ago, found himself flustered by the unexpected question. He replied hastily, "I''m just having a bad week."


    The silhouette smiled knowingly. "Is that so?" It added, "I shouldn''t have believed the rumors about you and your family''s death order then"


    Dior''s mind raced back to the horrifying sight of his family''s lifeless bodies in their own home. His parents and his little brother, gone. Tears welled up once more, and this time, he couldn''t hold them back. They flowed freely down his cheeks as he grieved for his loved ones.


    Before he could be consumed by sorrow, the silhouette offered, "I can help you."


    But Dior had already made up his mind.


    "Just end it. I don''t care," Dior whispered, his voice filled with resignation. In that moment, he hade to a stark realization that without his family''s presence and the status they represented, his existence would be utterly devoid of purpose.


    "Are you willing to allow your brother''s murderer and the puppeteer behind it all to escape without consequences?" The enigmatic figure deftly manipted Dior''s emotions, striking a chord of anger deep within him, and the effect was undeniable.


    "What are you suggesting?" Dior asked, his anger now fueling a newfound determination. He might have lost the will to live, but the thought of avenging his dear brother resonated deeply within him even if it meant risking everything he had left.


    "You decide, I execute," the enigmatic figure replied in a dispassionate tone.


    Hearing this, Dior was ted, knowing that if the enigmatic figure had handled the three skilled assassins with such ease, dealing with the traitor would be a walk in the park.


    No, this would only be a shallow response to the depth of his rage. Dior yearned for more, a burning desire to exact vengeance that consumed him. He couldn''t entrust the task to anyone else; it was a matter of personal justice. With unwavering determination, he pledged to eradicate each rtive of that bastard, most of them beingplicits in the betrayal, subjecting them to a symphony of suffering before bestowing the traitor with the fate they so rightfully earned.


    Yet, his fiery resolve tempered as he recalled that the enigmatic figure before him bore no halo of virtue. Realizing this, he steeled himself and inquired, "What do you want?"


    "Nothing much," the silhouette replied cryptically before dropping a chilling bombshell. "Just your soul."


    Dior''s heart faltered, torn between the relentless thirst for revenge and the desperation that had brought him to this fateful crossroads. He could vividly imagine the excruciating torment he might unleash upon his brother''s murderer. After a moment''s pause, he finally conceded, "It''s a deal."


    The silhouette grinned sinisterly and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a contract materialized in Dior''s mind, sealing their unholy pact.


    ??? Desire Contract ???


    ? Desireling ?


    ?Name | Dior Lorensi ?


    ?Species | Human ?


    ?Existence Level | Lowest ?


    ?Soul Quality | Mediocre?


    ? Terms ?


    ?Requires support in seeking vengeance against his once-trusted friend.?


    ?Desires to take on the role of the executioner. ?


    ? Time Limit ?


    ?None ?


    ? Enforcer ?


    ?####### ####### ?


    ? Ongoing Contract ?


    ???????????????


    "Pleased to do business with you," the silhouette purred, then continued, "You can go back home. It''s already cleaned. Stay home and wait for my call."


    And with that, the silhouette vanished into the shadows, leaving Dior to grapple with the consequences of his fateful decision.


    Not far from the ndestine rendezvous,


    A young boy stealthily entered his hotel room through the open window, a contented smile ying on his lips. The arduous mission was drawing to a close, and a wave of relief washed over him. Shedding his coat, he stretched out on the plush bed.


    With a tranquil sigh, he contemted how much he had changed. The rigors of such missions no longer unsettled him. As he closed his eyes, he spoke softly,


    "Iris, what''s on my schedule for tomorrow?"


    A disembodied voice resonated within his mind, "You have a business meeting with the esteemed Larkspur family in the morning."


    Acknowledging the response with a nod, he added, "Very well. Wake me up a few hours before the meeting." With that, he sumbed to a well-earned slumber.

 Chapter 2 Best Father

    <h4>Chapter 2 Best Father </h4>


    Back to present


    As the sun slowly began to rise above Yaounde, the capital of Kamer Kingdom, a hint of morning light filled the bedroom of an 11-year-old boy. He was quite tall for his age, measuring 160 cm, and had dark circles under his eyes that highlighted his jet-ck hair. The boy had been tossing and turning all night, unable to escape the grief that consumed him as he held a photo album tightly in his hands.


    Just yesterday, the boy and his mother had been seated in the living room when a procession of six generals, their uniforms pristine, solemnly entered their abode. Each bore General Marcus Thorne''s insignia, a poignant reminder of the fallen hero. The lead general stepped forward, bearing the weight of the world as he shattered the news that would ripple through the Kamer Kingdom: one of its most revered figures had sumbed in the throes of battle.


    The pages of the album were filled with frozen moments, memories captured in vivid detail. His father, General Marcus Thorne, stood tall and proud in uniform, a beacon of strength and honor. The boy''s quivering fingers traced the contours of his father''s face, his heartache deepening with each touch. The memories came flooding back, a torrent of images and sensations that threatened to engulf him entirely.


    He could practically smell the familiar scent of leather and gunpowder that clung to his father''s coat, the same coat that had once enveloped him in aforting embrace. The boy''s chest tightened, the weight of his loss making it difficult to breathe. His father''s warmughter echoed in his mind, a melody that had always chased away the shadows.


    Tears welled up once more as he turned a page, revealing a snapshot of azy afternoon by theke. His father''s patient voice guided him through the intricacies of casting a fishing line, the gentle ripples on the water''s surface mirroring the tranquility of their bond. Each memory was a dagger to his heart, a reminder of all the moments they had shared and all the moments that were now forever stolen.


    As he gazed upon the images, the boy''s thoughts were a tumultuous storm, a whirlwind of longing and regret. He wished he could have said so much more, and expressed his dreams, his fears, and his gratitude. But now, those words remained trapped within his chest, locked away by the cruel hands of fate.


    He sat up in bed, his body trembling as the weight of his grief threatened to overwhelm him. A choked sob escaped his lips, and he clutched the photo album to his chest as if it were a lifeline. The morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a bittersweet glow on his tear-streaked face.


    He stumbled out of bed, still clutching the photo album, and knelt down in front of a shrine dedicated to his father. His mother had set it up the night before right after they received the news, and it served as a reminder of the sacrifices he had made for the kingdom.


    As the boy finished his prayers for his father''s soul, he felt a renewed determination to ensure his father''s legacy lived on in the Kamer Kingdom. Wiping away his tears, he focused his thoughts on how best to honor General Marcus Thorne''s memory.


    First of all, he should look into the box his father left him. The day before, the generals didn''t came empty-handed. They had 2 packages for him and his mother. The package was still on his table, unopened as he didn''t have the heart to open it the day before. His mother noticed this but said nothing about it; perhaps she understood that her son needed time to grieve before he could start to move on from his father''s death.


    The boy shuffled closer to the table, lifting the box with trembling hands. He examined it carefully; it was constructed of a deep mahogany wood, and golden ents adorned its sides containing scenes of battle carved into each corner. On top of the case was an extravagant silver lock imprinted with three simple words: "For my beloved son," and his father''s seal etched onto it. It ensured that it had not been opened since his sire had closed it, even making the item almost invisible to X-ray scans.


    He took a moment to gather his thoughts before inhaling slowly and gingerly unwrapping the box. He was greeted with a white envelope, two silver envelope, and a seemingly in bracelet. Despite his sorrow, the boy was stunned and quickly grabbed the bracelet, examining it to confirm it was what he believed it to be. After confirming his doubts, he ced it carefully back in the package knowing that he needed to be calm to process its implications.


    The boy felt the thud of his heart in his chest as he reached to pick up the crisp white envelope. Carefully, he slid out a single sheet of paper and unfolded it. He read the familiar block letters that spelled out his father''s words.


    "My dearest son,


    I am sorry that I had to leave so suddenly. But never forget that I will always treasure our time together. You are brilliant (just like me) and have the same heart your mother has. I know you were not made to be a general like me or your grandfather, but I''m certain that you are meant for greatness and as a dedicated father, I must do all I can to aid you in this pursuit. In this letter, I have included some items that might be beneficial to you on your path. Remember that I am with you so long as you keep me close in your heart and repeat these words daily: "I shall make my father proud"


    Your loving father,


    Marcus Thorne"


    The boy read these words over and over again until his tears blurred the ink on the page. He held onto his father''s letter tightly against his chest as he finally allowed himself to process all of the emotions that had been raging inside him since hearing about his father''s death. He knew now more than ever how much he wanted to honor his legacy by bing a sessful general like him someday but like his father said he wasn''t made for that career but he knew that he has many other ways to keep the Thorne house at the top.


    Once he had calmed down, he grabbed the two silver envelopes. He opened the first and was met with a letter stamped with the Kamer military insignia. He quickly read it through, including the "Just in case" use written by his father at the back of the page, and eventually found himselfughing out loud for a few moments.


    This ''referral'' letter gave him the opportunity, if he wish so, to join the army directly as an officer, skipping all the normal recruitment processes. He found it funny that his father knew he couldn''t fit into the military, but still gave him this letter. What made him trulyugh was the fact that no one from his house could be drafted or even enlisted without their expressed approval and a soul oath - not even the King had any power over this!


    With a nod of gratitude and appreciation for his odd but dependable father, he reached for the second envelope. He pulled out a rectangr piece of paper and read it with wide eyes. A smile of pure joy stretched across his face as he realized how lucky he was to have such a thoughtful and caring father. His father was definitely the best.

 Chapter 3 Clumsy patriot

    <h4>Chapter 3 Clumsy patriot </h4>


    A gentle tap on the door apanied by a soft voice broke the silence, "Young Master Elian, your presence is requested in the dining room."


    Elian looked down at the items his father had left him, carefully cing them back into the box with a mixture of reverence and anticipation. With a steadying breath, he slid the box under his bed, a silent promise to return to itter.


    Setting aside his emotions for the moment, Elian rose from his seat, his steps purposeful as he followed the familiar path guided by the servant. The hallways seemed to hold a hushed reverence, a solemn reminder of the news that had reached them just the day before.


    As the grand dining room''s doors swung open, an aura of significance enveloped him. This expansive space had borne witness to countless gatherings and shared meals, each memory echoing within its walls. Today, it held a different weight¡ªan atmosphere where Elian and his mother could find a moment of connection amidst the tumultuous waves of grief.


    The room itself was a testament to both grandeur and elegance. Intricately patterned walls, adorned with delicate vines and timeless motifs, stretched upwards to meet a ceiling painted with scenes of nature''s bounty. Rich shades of gold and burgundy intertwined with soft hues of cream, infusing the room with an opulent yet weing ambiance.


    Crystal chandeliers hung from above, casting a warm, golden glow that danced across the room''s surfaces. The subtle scent of lcs, brought inside to grace the dining table, mingled with the aromatic traces of the evening meal, creating an olfactory tapestry that embraced visitors upon entry.


    Elian''s mother upied her usual ce at the table, a calming presence amid the room''s grandeur. Her attention was momentarily lifted from the cup of tea cradled in her hands as their gazes met, and a bittersweet smile curved her lips.


    "Come, Elian," she beckoned, her voice a soft melody that resonated with a mother''s love. "Join me."


    Elian walked forward, his footsteps echoing in the space, until he stood beside her. He took the offered seat, the chair a testament to the countless times they had gathered here as a family.


    His mother poured tea from the ornate pot, the sound a soothing backdrop to their unspoken thoughts. As she handed him the cup, their fingers brushed, a fleeting touch that conveyed more than words ever could.


    "Thank you, Mother," Elian murmured, his voice a blend of gratitude and aching sadness.


    Her eyes held his, a reflection of shared sorrow and resilience. "We must face this together, my dear."


    He nodded, his gaze dropping momentarily to the cup before him. "Father always said that strength was found in unity."


    "He was right," his mother agreed, her voice carrying a hint of nostalgia. "He believed in the power of family."


    Elian took a sip of the tea, its warmth spreading through him. "Do you remember the time he took us on that impromptu pic by theke?"


    A soft chuckle escaped his mother''s lips, the memory clearly etched in her mind. "How could I forget? He decided that we all needed a break from our responsibilities and whisked us away without a care."


    Elian smiled, the corners of his lips lifting. "And he insisted on catching fish for us to eat, even though it turned into a ratherical adventure."


    His mother''sughter tinkled like a chime, the sound a balm to their grieving hearts. "Yes, we ended up with more sshes than fish, but your father''s determination was unwavering."


    Elian leaned back in his chair, a sense of closeness settling between them. "He said that life''s challenges were like those fish¡ªsometimes elusive, but always worth the effort."


    "He had a unique way of imparting wisdom," his mother mused, her eyes dancing with a mixture of emotions.


    "And what about the time he decided to teach me how to build a kite?" Elian asked, a fond glint in his eyes.


    His mother''sughter resounded through the room, a joyful echo that seemed to fill the space. "Ah, that was quite the sight. The kite may not have flown as high as he hoped, but theughter that followed was priceless."


    Elian nodded, his heart swelling with affection. "He said that even in life''s disappointments, there''s always a reason to smile."


    Another memory surfaced, and Elian''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "Remember the time Father tried to fix the garden gate? It had been squeaking for days, and he decided to take matters into his own hands."


    His mother''sughter grew, a melodic symphony that seemed to fill the entire room. "Oh, yes! I recall hearing themotion from inside. He managed to get it to stop squeaking, but the gate wouldn''t close properly after that."


    Elian joined in theughter, the memory a testament to his father''s determination even in the face of everyday challenges. "He said it was a small victory for the greater good."


    "He was certainly a master of finding joy in the simplest triumphs," his mother agreed, her eyes shimmering with mirth.


    They spent a short time recalling the fond memories they had been lucky enough to share with General Thorne. Amidst all the grief, they found sce in thinking of hisughter, his lightheartedness, and how close they all were. It was a few minutes until Elian remembered the emails he''d received that morning but felt too overwhelmed to open them.


    He took a moment to gather his thoughts before speaking, his voice a mix of


    curiosity and contemtion.


    "Mother," he began, his words cautious yet eager, "I heard that the Kingdom is organizing a funeral for Father in a week''s time."


    His mother''s gaze softened, a somber nod acknowledging his words. "Yes, my dear I received the e-mail too. They wish to honor his sacrifice and his service to the Kingdom."


    Elian''s fingers absentmindedly traced the rim of his teacup, his mind whirring with thoughts. "They even asked if we have any specific requirements or wishes for the funeral."


    Julia''s eyes met his, a glimmer of reflection and consideration in her gaze. "It''s a thoughtful gesture, Elian. They want to ensure that we have the opportunity to honor him in a way that befits his memory."


    Elian''s brow furrowed as he pondered the question that had been tugging at his thoughts. "What do you think he would have wanted for his funeral, Mother?"


    Julia''s expression softened, her lips curving into a fond smile. "Knowing your father, my dear, he wouldn''t have been concerned about borate arrangements or grand ceremonies. As long as he knew that he had given his life for the sake of the Kingdom, he would have considered it a victory."


    Elian chuckled softly, the image of his father''s unwavering dedication warming his heart. "He truly loved this Kingdom, didn''t he? I still find it hard toprehend the depth of his loyalty."


    Julia''s gaze held a mixture of pride and understanding. "Your father''s love for the Kingdom was a reflection of his character, his beliefs, and his sense of duty. It was a part of what made him the man he was."


    Elian''sughter softened into a smile, a hint of contemtion in his eyes. "I suppose he was a true patriot, through and through."


    Elian''s gaze lingered on the picture of his father in his military uniform on the wall, a rush of emotions flooding his chest. He admired the man in the photograph¡ªGeneral Marcus Thorne, a hero who had given everything for the Kingdom. Elian couldn''t help but feel a pang of inadequacy, his own devotion seeming pale inparison.


    As his mother spoke about his father''s love for the Kingdom, Elian''s thoughts drifted to his own journey. He had always respected the Kingdom and its values, but hismitment had never burned as fiercely as his father''s. The weight of guilt settled on his shoulders as he wondered whether he could ever truly measure up.


    His fingers traced the delicate patterns on the teacup, his gaze distant. General Thorne had been a patriot through and through, willing to sacrifice everything without hesitation. Elian admired that unwavering dedication, but he questioned whether he possessed the same unyielding resolve.


    Amidst theughter and memories, a shadow of doubt crept into Elian''s mind. Could he ever live up to his Thorne''s legacy? Would he find his own path to honor and serve the Kingdom in a way that matched the greatness of the previous Thorne patriarchs? The thought tugged at him, a constant undercurrent beneath the surface of his interactions.


    Elian''s lips curved into a smile as his motherughed, her joy a stark contrast to his inner turmoil. He masked his uncertainty, but the question remained¡ªan unspoken challenge that he knew he had to confront.


    Elian then thought of one of the things his father left him and suddenly blurted out: "Hey mom, how about I join the military?"


    Elian''s words hung in the air for a moment, a surprising twist that carried a mixture of curiosity and determination. As his proposition settled in, Julia''s eyes widened with genuine surprise, her lips parting in astonishment. Then, as if carried by the sheer audacity and unexpectedness of his suggestion, a soft and melodiousugh bubbled up from within her.


    "Hahahaha!" Theughter spilled forth, a joyful sound that danced through the room like sunlight breaking through clouds.

 Chapter 4 Surprises

    <h4>Chapter 4 Surprises</h4>


    Herughter flowed freely, not with a hint of mockery or disdain, but rather with an affectionate amusement that filled the air. It wasn''t her intention to belittle her son; rather, it was the delightful irony that evoked her mirth. What truly sparked herughter was the intriguing contrast between the words he had just uttered and the essence of his character. She understood, with a fond familiarity, that despite the stature he had grown into ¨C tall and robust ¨C the individual before her remained a gentle and tender-hearted soul at his core.


    However, she found herself unable to dismiss his words outright. The reasons behind his uncharacteristic behavior were not difficult to discern, and it all boiled down to one powerful concept: "Expectations."


    As the prospective future leader of the Thorne lineage, Elian bore the weight of a responsibility that extended far beyond his personal aspirations. He stood poised to represent not just himself, but the entire legacy of the Thorne house. The scrutiny of the Kingdom''s eyes rested upon him, a critical assessment that would determine the fate of his family name. The mere thought of the Thorne legacy, painstakingly constructed by his father and generations before, being marred or tarnished sent a shiver down Elian''s spine. The very idea of squandering the reputation that his father and his forebears had painstakingly built struck a chord of fear deep within him,pelling him to grapple with the overwhelming pressure that apanied his position.


    And what more effective means existed to meet these towering expectations than by ascending to the esteemed rank of a revered General, a position held by every Thorne family head from the inception of their lineage?


    Yet, a nagging question persisted: Could this aplishment alone truly suffice?


    It remains paramount to recognize that the legacy of the Thorne Generals wasn''t limited to mere respect. Each one of them hadmanded not just respect, but an aura of fear and trepidation that left an indelible mark on history.


    This notion had taken such a firm hold that it had be ingrained within the collective consciousness of the Kingdom: the exceptional prowess of the Thorne family wasmonly perceived as a hereditary gift, passed down through the generations.


    However, Elian harbored a distinct awareness that debunked the prevalent misconception. Heprehended that this exceptional aptitude wasn''t tethered to hereditary traits or bestowed as an innate endowment; his personal experience attested to this fact. Despite the meticulous tutge delivered by his father and the concerted efforts of numerous trainers, Elian''s intrinsic makeup didn''t align with the attributes required of apetent General.


    Despite his unquestionable genius in numerous realms, the finesse ofmanding troops remained beyond his grasp ¨C an immovable reality that resisted alteration, a truth his parents acknowledged.


    It was this very recognition that stirred Julia''sughter. She couldn''t help but recollect herte husband''s moments of exasperation as hebored to instruct their son in theplexities of military disciplines.


    Luckily, Marcus once again proved his reliability. Among the items she had received in the package the previous day were arrangements for the family and their son.


    As herughter subsided, she noticed her son''s furrowed brow as he gazed at her. She recognized his disapproval of her reaction, but there was an undeniable charm in his annoyance.


    Observing his expressions for a few seconds, she recentered herself and adopted a serious tone. "I refuse," she dered.


    Meanwhile, Elian''s initial embarrassment over his mother''s outburst began to give way to bewilderment. He had expected many potential responses from her, but this wasn''t one of them. He wanted to seek rification, to understand her stance.


    "But Mom¡ª" he started, only to be interrupted.


    "Elian, do you truly believe that your father would be proud if you were to join the military?" Julia''s words struck like a thunderp, halting him in his tracks. He understood, deep within, that his father''s pride wouldn''t lie in this direction. Marcus, a General who had followed his own father''s footsteps, wouldn''t permit his son to sumb to mediocrity merely for the sake of the Thorne name. Elian''s brilliance was too exceptional to be squandered in the realm of military.


    Elian grappled with this knowledge, his father''s words echoing in his mind. Marcus had articted this sentiment in his letter. Yet, how could he live his life while knowing that he was putting an end to the Thorne family''s reputation? The weight of this conflict bore down upon him. The path forward seemed clear: he must be a General, regardless of the cost, even if it entailed...


    "I said NO!" Julia''s voice resounded, breaking through his thoughts with an intensity that left no room for argument.


    Her son''s expressions were an open book, his thoughts and intentions all too transparent. She couldn''t allow him to tread further along this treacherous path. Juliaprehended the determination that fueled his resolve, but she couldn''t condone the sacrifice of his exceptional talents solely for the sake of reputation. She had to quash these notions before they took root and festered into something irrevocable.


    "Don''t ever think of doing that! Do you hear me ?" she said


    "But mom, it''s the only way" he retorted right after as he already came to a decision.


    "Never!" She raised her voice even more, the force of her conviction undeniable. Then, with a sigh, she endeavored to temper her approach. Knowing her own son obstinate nature, she recognized that rational persuasion would be her best ally. She spoke calmly, with a touch of secrecy. "How about you postpone your decision for a few days? I had intended to surprise you."


    "A few days? Why?" Elian''s confusion mirrored the bafflement he felt at the idea that anything could sway his determination.


    "Just give it a little time, alright?" She didn''t want to unveil the surprise prematurely, and she allowed herself the flexibility of potential adjustments.


    "Alright, I can wait," he conceded. Internally, he battled impatience. He was desperate to uncover the enigma thaty beneath her words. But he was well-acquainted with his mother''s resilience and knew that a few days would provide him both the answers he sought and the space to reflect upon his decision and his future.


    With gratitude evident in her smile, she felt a sense of relief having averted a potentially explosive situation. Turning her attention to practical matters, she instructed the maids to prepare a meal before posing a casual query, "Any ongoing projects?"


    To her surprise, Elian''s face lit up with a wide grin. "I''m delving into the gifts Father left for me," he revealed.


    The unexpected enthusiasm in his response piqued her curiosity. "Father''s gifts? Could you share more?"


    "No, it''s a surprise. Your turn first," he stated, a sense of triumph coloring his reply.

 Chapter 5 Rude awakening

    <h4>Chapter 5 Rude awakening</h4>


    Having bid farewell to his mother after the morning meal, Elian found himself entangled in a web of emotions. Impatience knotted within him, driven by his eagerness to unravel the surprise his mother had alluded to. Would her secret revtion truly have the potential to alter his resolute decision? Doubts flickered like fleeting shadows, yet he recognized his mother''s intelligence and held onto a thread of hope, granting her the benefit of doubt.


    Amidst the impatience, a veil of sadness descended upon him. The customary breakfast trio, a ritual etched in familiarity, was now reduced to a duet. The quiet absence of his father''s presence loomed, a void that cast its mncholic shade over their shared moments. In the past, this time marked the transition to lessons under Marcus''s guidance, an experience that had shaped his life since the tender age of eight. But today, that chapter closed, reced by the challenge of crafting a new routine.


    Yet, overriding all these emotions was an irrepressible surge of enthusiasm. He regarded the delicate bracelet cradled in his right hand, a token retrieved from the package thaty in his chamber. His path led to a workspace where its intricate design awaited his attention. A foolish grin curved his lips as he contemted the task at hand. The anticipation of his mother''s reaction added ayer of amusement to his excitement.


    "Could her surprise rival mine?... Impossible," he mused aloud, a yful twinkle in his eyes. But the smile waned as he remembered the one person he wouldn''t be able to share his forting masterpiece with¡ªhis father. The realization settled with a weight, a poignant reminder of his father''s absence. It was his father who had bestowed upon him the final, pivotalponent for this endeavor. The origins of that piece remained a mystery, a puzzle piece he would set aside for another time.


    At this moment, his main focus was on unraveling the best ways to utilize his father''s gifts to their fullest potential. It felt like tackling an exciting puzzle that he was eager to crack open ¨C not only to express his gratitude for his father''s thoughtfulness but also to push his own abilities to a whole new level.


    In the distance, trailing behind Elian by about a meter, was a young girl. Cascading down her back was a cascade of long, silver hair, flowing like a luxuriant mane. Her eyes held the ethereal hue of a clear, pale blue sky. Skin as fair as newly fallen snow graced her features wlessly. Her form was delicate and graceful, akin to that of a dainty bird.


    Adorning herself, she sported a ck dress adorned with delicate white trim, its knee-length skirt swaying gently with her every step. A white half- apron, embellished with ruffles, adorned her waist, while a matching ruffled headpiece rested atop her silver locks.


    Her name was Lysandra, a young girl of considerable thirteen years. Her watchful gaze remained fixed on her young master''s countenance, a shadow of concern crossing her features. Despite her outwardly reserved demeanor, she shared a close bond with Elian that transcended mere formality. Indeed, she upied a unique ce in his life as the closest thing he had to a friend. Lysandra had been entrusted to his care from the moment she entered the household at a tender age, only nine, bing an unwavering presence by his side. Throughout the years, her observant eyes had never witnessed Elian adorned with any expression other than his characteristically carefree one.


    The Thorne family, although militarily esteemed, did not hold noble status, thereby freeing Elian from the weight of aristocratic obligations. Unlike the heirs of noble lineage, his responsibilities were less traditional, with the primary expectation being to eventually assume the family mantle when the time inevitably arrived. Marcus Thorne, Elian''s father, had assiduously safeguarded his son from the pressures of this role. In fact, he had encouraged Elian to embark upon his own pursuits, even while adhering to the essential training and lessons requisite for any noble progeny. In this respect, Elian underwent rigorous training, possibly even more intense due to his father''s military background. However, given Elian''s unique disposition, the demanding regimens scarcely registered as an inconvenience.


    In addition to his lessons, Elian had cultivated a burgeoning fascination with runesmithing and technocrafting from an early age. His affinity for these crafts was unprecedented, and he had dedicated himself to their mastery since he was a mere seven-year-old. His talent in these areas was nothing short of extraordinary, a fact most evidently reflected in the myriad of innovative devices that adorned the Thorne estate. Curiously, Elian chose to remain independent from the formal associations associated with these crafts. This decision aligned with his father''s foresight, as Marcus was keenly aware of the lengths to which certain crafts masters would go to preserve their stature and reputation.


    Marcus had taken even more stringent measures to secure the family''s privacy, implementing soul oaths that extended to every inhabitant of the estate save for his wife and son. These solemnmitments ensured that none would divulge the intricacies of the knowledge exchanged within the property''s confines. Although Elian''s prodigious talents were a contributing factor, the necessity for these oaths extended beyond his remarkable abilities.


    Thus, from an early age, Elian''s visage remained unburdened by the weight of expectations, reflecting the absence of any pressing obligations. However, the harmonious fa?ade of his carefree existence had been shattered the day before.


    With his father''s passing, Elian''s ideal world crumbled, reced by a harsh reality that demanded he confront an array of challenges.


    One of the foremost challenges was the sheer expectation that came with his new title. As the designated heir of a respected military lineage, the Kingdom''s eyes turned to him with a mix of curiosity and anticipation. The scrutiny was intense, and Elian felt the pressure to live up to the esteemed reputation his father and forebears had meticulously built over generations. The question of whether he could maintain and further elevate the Thorne name loomedrge in his mind.


    This expectation also extended to his family''s retainers, who had witnessed the revered General Marcus in action. As the heir, Elian faced the challenge of proving himself to these seasoned individuals, many of whom had served the Thorne family for years. He needed to demonstrate not only hispetence but also his ability to carry on the legacy in a manner that did justice to his father''s memory.


    Additionally, the sudden void left by his father''s absence in his life was a challenge of a deeply personal nature. Marcus had been Elian''s mentor, his guide, and his role model. Now, without his father''s guidance, he felt a sense of uncertainty that he had never known before. He had to navigate decisions on his own, ones that his father would have once helped him make. The absence of that guiding presence was keenly felt, and Elian grappled with finding his own way forward.


    Elian was grateful for the unity and serenity within the Thorne family; otherwise, he would have been adrift without apass. Little did he know how swiftly his perspective would shift.


    Notes


    Thank you for reading this chapter! Your support means the world to me. If you enjoyed the story, please consider leaving a review or rating. Your feedback helps me improve and keeps me motivated to keep writing. Whether it''s a few words or a detailed critique, every review is greatly appreciated. Your thoughts and opinions matter! If you have any questions, predictions, or just want to chat about the story, feel free to drop ament. Let''s build thismunity together. Happy reading, and I look forward to hearing from you!


    Dacte

 Chapter 6 Lysandra

    <h4>Chapter 6 Lysandra</h4>


    "Sigh"


    Elian sighed as he walked, lost in his thoughts. Fortunately, he soon reached his destination. In front of him was a simple reinforced door. He ced his right hand on the door and a secondter, a robotic voice was heard.


    [Identity Confirmed]


    [Wee Master Elian]


    The door then slid open and Elian smiled and turned to his maid and said "Lys,e," Elian said before entering.


    "Right after you master."


    Lysandra walked into Elian''sb and the ce was buzzing - literally. Theb was huge, about the size of a basketball court, and every inch of the walls was packed with machinery. Gears were spinning like crazy, and there was this constant low hum in the air that made you feel like you were inside a giant engine.


    Off to one side, there were these shelves just bursting with stuff. Not just stuff, though. They were filled with manuals that looked like blueprints for building amazing contraptions. And right in the middle of these stacks of know-how were these adorable little robots doing their thing. One was scribbling on paper as if it had a deadline to meet, another was polishing pieces of metal with real dedication, and then there was this one doing the most unnecessary yet impressive spinning routine you have ever seen.


    Workstations filled with runic tools and scrolls dominated the heart of theb. Magnifying sses stood ready, while shelves held a collection of meticulouslybeled parchments, each containing the secrets of various runicbinations [ording to Elian].


    Next to these rune stations, Technocraft''s workstations buzzed with life. Holographic disys shared space with delicate gears, a testament to his knack for weaving magic and technology together.


    Taking in the scene, Lysandra watched as Elian approached the table where he held the bracelet. His subtle smile conveyed a mixture of emotions-pride and curiosity intertwined in his eyes.


    cing the bracelet on his workbench, Elian spoke aloud,


    "Zero One, could you please analyze theposition?" Elian inquired, his tone expectant.


    [Confirmed, Master. Estimated time: 7 minutes, 15 seconds]


    Satisfied, Elian turned towards his maid, a knowing smile gracing his lips.


    "Lys, I will be engrossed in my work for the next few hours. Feel free to indulge in your series," he informed her.


    "Of course, master," Lysandra replied, a glimmer of amusement in her eyes, although her tone remained respectfully formal.


    "But you know, it''s actually called anime," Lysandra retorted in the recesses of her mind, an impish grin ying on her lips.


    With a graceful movement, Lysandra retreated to a corner of theb, where a cozy recreation area awaited. Plush cushions offeredfort, warm lighting provided ambiance, and a sense of rxation pervaded the nook. As she settled in, she sent a request into the digital realm.


    "Zero One, please continue my anime." [Understood, Miss Lysandra]


    Before her, a holographic screen materialized, ready to immerse her in the world of her beloved shows.


    [Anything else?] the synthesized voice inquired.


    A mischievous glint sparkled in Lysandra''s eyes. "Yes, ask Franky to bring my snacks."


    [Understood]


    A small brown teddy bear ambled into view, its miniature paws carefully carrying a trayden with an assortment of treats a?? candy, popcorn, and juice. The bear reached Lysandra, seemingly alive with its own sense of purpose. She epted the tray, her fingers brushing the bear''s plush fur.


    Elian watched this interaction, a fond smile curving his lips. He relished these moments when Lysandra shed her usualposure, embracing the joy of a carefree young girl. It was a stark contrast to her typical stoicism, a difference he cherished.


    Lys became his friend a few days after her father brought her home. In fact, she was still his only friend, if you didn''t count Zero One. The first few days after her arrival, she was quite sad, and Elian did his best to entertain her. But it didn''t take a week for her to enjoy spending time with Elian, because she really loved how he used his brain to invent the most unique and exotic toys for her. At her request, he even built her sleep buddy at the time: Franky. In a few weeks, she became his best friend and they spent their days together. The recreation area of Elian''sb was made for her to watch him do his experiments. Even his parents didn''t have that privilege as Elian refused them ess, saying they would disturb his concentration.


    In fact, she had to take a stricter soul oath to avoid consciously or unconsciously spilling the beans about Elian''s experiments.


    Unfortunately, as Elian grew up, he began to have more and more lessons and trainings, and she couldn''t be with him during them, and she was bored out of her mind because she was treated like a guest and had nothing to do. Sick of this, Lysandra and Elian decided to tell the parents.


    They then suggested that she be his personal maid, which she immediately epted. Little did she know that by training with the head maid, she would see him even less.


    Six monthster, afterpleting her elerated training, Lysandra and Elian were able to spend their days together.


    But something had changed.


    Unlike the former outgoing and smiling Lysandra, the new Lysandra was now stern and serious. Completely disappointed, Elian confronted her, and her answer still baffles him to this day.


    "A perfect maid, should always be serious and ready to serve at any time," she said with a stern face.


    They remained good friends and spent their time together again. Elian soon noticed that it was only when they were alone in theb that he could observe the Lys who missed him so much. He also discovered her deep interest in those cartoons, or ''anime'' as she called them. He liked the concept too, but not as much as she did.


    In fact, she only enjoys the anime produced before the cataclysm, because for her, those were the only truly authentic ones, as they were created by humans and not machines, unlike the contemporary productions.


    She doesn''t even know that these antiques are really expensive. All pre-Cataclysm data is listed in the Museum of Humanity.


    The website is open to everyone, but not many can afford to buy anything there.


    He uses his own pocket money to buy every anime she watches. Fortunately, his family is wealthy enough, and he generally buys very little.So as not to make her feel guilty, he even went so far as to say that he pirated the site. She easily believed it since, he has already hacked


    many websites in the Kingdom. However, the Museum of Humanity is 1000 times more secure than any other website in the kingdom.


    She''ll probably find out eventually, and she''ll probably be furious, but every time he sees the smile on her face as she watches these episodes, he can''t help but think...It''s worth it.


    His thoughts were interrupted by the voice


    [Analysis Completed]


    [Unknown Material]


    [But after further analysis, I am 98% certain that this material is 95% Quantaflux Crystal].

 Chapter 7 Quantaflux

    <h4>Chapter 7 Quantaflux</h4>


    In the great saga of the world, where stories are etched into the pages of time, there''s one secret keeper who has changed the game: Quantaflux Crystal.


    Imagine those ancient scrolls, whispering tales of ancient civilizations. Now fast-forward to today''s digital vaults where data resides. The Quantaflux Crystal rewrites the story of how we store and process information.


    Think of it this way: we''re all used to phones andputers doing their thing. Storing photos, sending messages, crunching numbers. Hard drives and solid-state drives are like the trusty organizers that keep the files in order. Processors are the brainiacs, solving equations at lightning speed. But here''s the rub: These devices have limits. The amount of stuff they can hold, the speed at which they can work, it''s all like a ceiling they can''t break through.


    Now imagine the Quantaflux Crystal strolling onto the scene. In a world where gigabytes are like coins in your pocket, this crystal unfolds an entire library. It''s like a magic trick, but it''s real. And the speed? Normal devices are like sprinters in a race, going as fast as they can. But the crystal, it''s like a superhero with super speed. It does calctions so fast, it''s like a whirlwind of numbers.


    So how does this mystical crystal do it? Well, it''s all about the way it''s built and the way itmunicates with the universe. You see, instead of storing data like standard storages, the crystal goes full quantum. It weaves data into this intricate web of quantum states. These states are like secret codes, each carrying a different piece of the puzzle. It''s like a dance of light and information, with the crystal''sttice providing the stage.


    Imagine a hologram, not just for show, but for real. Each tiny piece of the crystal''s structure is like a pixel, and together they paint this masterpiece of data. And it''s not just a pretty picture. These patterns create harmony within the crystal, ensuring that the data stays put, untarnished by the hands of time.


    Now, to dive into this data wondend, the crystal does this quantum waltz. It''s all about controlled motion and resonance within its structure. By tweaking the energy of its parts, you can hop through the hologram and grab the data you need. And don''t forget the surface of the crystal-it''s like a door to a world of other crystals. They''re all connected by quantum magic and talk to each other like old friends, no matter how far apart they are.


    In short, the Quantaflux is a naturally urring crystal that theoretically opens the door to limitless data storage and processing speeds, reaching the astounding range of billions of gigahertz.


    ...


    Wouldn''t it be a dreame true if Quantaflux technology became mainstream? Ah, if only. The mere thought of having this revolutionary advancement in everyone''s hands, a crystal-powered future, is enough to make hearts race. But here''s the catch: Quantaflux isn''t just a fancy gadget on the shelf; it''s the heartbeat of something far more fascinating.


    Imagine this: dungeons. Not those dusty old cers, but the real thing - spatial distortions isted from the rest of the world, teeming with deadly monsters. And guess what? Quantaflux is at the very heart of these mystical vaults. These dungeon cores, as they''re called, are the powerhouses of the dungeons. They''re like the engine rooms that keep the whole magical realm humming.


    And here''s where it gets juicy. Quantaflux is one of the mainponents of dungeon cores, the very essence that holds the entire dungeon together. Try to pull it out and it''s like unraveling the threads of reality itself. To remove the core is to give the dungeon a one-way ticket to oblivion.


    But wait, there''s a twist to this story. Dungeons aren''t just dangerous. They''re businesses, moneymakers. Treasures galore, magical artifacts, creatures to tame - you name it, dungeons have it. Humans have struck gold (both literally and figuratively) in these ces. Adventurers risk life and limb to venture into the depths in search of glory and riches.


    In fact, the origin and presence of Quantaflux is ssified information, lest unsettling ideas take root in the minds of the people. However, Elian found himself privy to this well-guarded knowledge due to his family''s military status. Even so, should he decide to let the cat out of the bag, the consequences would be dire.


    So while Quantaflux may seem like the key to a new age, the harsh reality is that dungeons are a gold mine. They''re a thriving business where fortunes are made and dreams are fulfilled. Sacrificing a dungeon for a handful of Quantaflux sounds like a bad deal, even if the future of the world hangs in the bnce.


    Here was this revolutionary material, in front of a random 11-year-old boy living in a random kingdom. Elian still couldn''t believe it. Earlier today, he had recognized it immediately because he had done extensive research on the material, as it was the only missing piece needed toplete a project close to his heart.


    Memories drifted in - a casual conversation with his father about his need for Quantaflux, a memory now dim. Unbeknownst to Elian, his father had held onto that conversation. In an unexpected turn of events, his father managed to acquire the elusive substance. A single question echoed through Elian''s mind: What price had his father paid to obtain it?


    In fact, let alone a price, is there even a market for it?


    Elian really wanted to know, but he was aware of his limitations. So he reluctantly pushed the thoughts to the back of his mind, like a bookmark in a book he wasn''t quite ready to finish. It wasn''t giving up; it was just admitting that some answers would take time and patience. The material would still be there tomorrow, and maybe he''d have a clearer path forward by then.With a determined exhale, Elian shifted his focus back to reality, knowing that one day the pieces of this baffling puzzle would fall into ce.


    For now, he had more pressing matters to attend to.


    Notes


    I don''t major in physics. This chapter is based on my hour long study of quantums So for any offended physicist, I am sorry. You can correct me inments.


    1

 Chapter 8 Genius

    <h4>Chapter 8 Genius</h4>


    Author Note: This chapter is mainly filler but I still hid a few hints for things that would happenter. You can skip the chapter, but you''ll probably have toe back in the future.


    Clutching the Quantaflux-studded bracelet, Elian stood at the edge of turning a cherished dream into something real. This wasn''t just any dream, mind you. This was the one that got him into runesmithing and technocraft in the first ce.


    And it was all about filling a gap he''d felt for years-having a buddy. You could say Elian was drawn into all this magic and tech because he craved friendship, connection, someone to share stuff with. But life hadn''t been kind. He had friends once, back when he was five. But a nasty incident flipped everything. His so-called friends were the cause of his misery, and trust? Well, that became as rare as dragon''s teeth.


    But life had its twists. Lys walked into it, literally under a soul oath that guaranteed she couldn''t backstab him. So, they became friends. Sort of. Elian thawed a bit, but it wasn''t all rainbows and sunshine. He had his guard up, a part of him watching out for any sneaky turns.


    When he was six years old, a year before Lys entered his life, Elian found himself grappling with a profound sense of loneliness that weighed heavily on his young heart. Yet, he possessed the mind of a thinker, and one fateful day, during a tech lesson that sparked his curiosity, inspiration struck like lightning. In a moment of insight, he asked himself a radical question: why spend time searching for a friend when he could craft one?


    Driven by this newfound purpose, Elian threw himself wholeheartedly into an immersive journey of studying both runesmithing and technocraft. His


    mitment was unwavering, fueled by an insatiable thirst for knowledge and a yearning to create apanion to fill the void he felt so keenly.


    And then, six monthster, his determination blossomed into reality. The fruit of hisbor came to life in the form of Zero One, his first panion.'' Bursting with pride and joy, Elian wasted no time. He introduced Zero One to his parents, eager to share his creation and even went the extra mile, requesting a fully-equippedb to better amodate his creation. However, this unveiling had unforeseen consequences, particrly for his father, Marcus.


    His parents, particrly Marcus, were taken aback by the revtion. Marcus, an army general who navigated the intricacies of military logistics, was no stranger to the world of runesmiths and technocrafters. However, these professionals were typically of an advanced age, a trend that Marcus had observed without giving it much thought. Until now.


    His son, a mere seven years old, had managed to aplish what seasoned experts often couldn''t-a feat that left Marcus astonished and amazed. As Marcus delved into further research, his shock gave way to pride that shone through his smile. He had long been aware of Elian''s genius; his private tutors often remarked on his exceptional learning pace. By the time he was five, Elian had already graduated from basic education.


    This brilliance was a well-known fact throughout the Kingdom. The private tutors who had the privilege of guiding Elian didn''t hide his extraordinary abilities; instead, they celebrated and shared them.


    Yet, to be a skilled runesmith and technocrafter in a mere six months was a revtion that transcended even these extraordinary expectations. Mastery in these fields demanded not just theoretical knowledge, but practical experience honed through years of guided training and mentorship. Aspiring runesmiths underwent rigorous apprenticeships, learning under the watchful eyes of those who had trodden the path before them. This tutge was crucial in preventing potentially disastrous mistakes and building an intuitive grasp of the intricate runguage and its interactions.


    Although Marcus was bursting with happiness and brimming with pride, he swiftly quelled the impulse to unt his son''s exceptional talents. A realization settled upon him, urging caution as he contemted the potential repercussions that could unfurl if word of Elian''s newfound skills were to spread. It was undeniable that the Kingdom would revel in celebrating him as a prodigious genius, possibly catapulting him to unprecedented heights of prominence. However, Marcus recognized that this would be the official narrative-the surface-level perspective.


    In the shadow of this sess, Marcus foresaw a ndestine undercurrent that could ensnare Elian''s future. Unleashing his son''s skills into the public domain might inadvertently forge chains that bound him to his own brilliance. Those in positions of power might manipte and suppress Elian''s growth, thwarting his rise to avoid him bing an influential force within the Kingdom. And should all attempts at control fail, the grim alternative would be to extinguish the brilliance that had lit up the Kingdom.


    Marcus found himself in a position that demanded action. While he could have urged his son to cease his crafting pursuits, the sight of his son''s rare smile made it clear that such an avenue wasn''t feasible. Instead, he took a different approach, implementing a new rule within their household.


    A decree was established, stipting that anyone dwelling within their residence, apart from the parents and Elian himself, would be required to take a soul oath-amitment to guard the secrets linked to the Thorne family. Although met with initial surprise, the household staff ultimately had little recourse but toply. The Thorne household''s reputation for generous remuneration and bonuses acted as an effective deterrent against any potential resistance. The prospect of endangering their livelihood over a seemingly peculiar request was simply too great.


    On the other side, the reactions of nobles and other military houses werepletely different. Most of them had spies in the Thorne house so they immediatelly learned of the new rule. Fortunately, Elian new skills weren''t known to many in the house and none of them were spies. Back to the other houses, they didn''t knwo what to do.


    They knew that, for Marcus to enforce such a rule, something had to happen. They were aware of Elian incident but it couldn''t be rted to that since it was a year ago.


    So what happened? You have to know that a soul oath is freaking expensive. Making dozens of workers, who are mostly insignificant people make soul oath was just too suspect. Inparison, among the noble houses, only Dukes and the Royal pce have all their workers under soul oaths.


    Their curiosity burned, yet their ability to act remained constrained. While a military house belonged to the ranks ofmoners, it enjoyed certain privileges, one of which held paramount importance. Anyone proven guilty of perpetrating an assault or significant transgression against a military house would face severe repercussions. This stern approach was rooted in the recognition of military houses as pivotalponents of the Kingdom''s initial line of defense. Should their efficacy bepromised by internal threats, the repercussions would be deemed uneptable.


    As the nobility and fellow military houses anxiously awaited answers, Elian immersed himself in refining Zero One and engaging in supplementary inventions.


    Skipping ahead to the present, Elian stands at the threshold of an achievement-the pinnacle enhancement to his inaugural creation-made possible by his father''s parting gift.

 Chapter 9 Trust

    <h4>Chapter 9 Trust</h4>


    ".... I''m going to be the king of pirates," was heard from the holographic screen


    [Next episode?] a robotic voice asked.


    "I''m out of snacks," Lys announced, stretching her limbs in a leisurely fashion.


    "Franky, could you bring some more?" she added, and a satisfied "puuur" apanied Franky''s departure from the chair.


    Watching Elian''s concentrated work, Lys couldn''t help but wonder aloud, "What is he doing now?"


    [He has just finished studying the runic structure of the bracelet.]


    [He is now identifying the key runes that can harness Quantaflux''s properties to create the memory and processing framework].


    "Oh, and he does this with his bare eyes?" Lys inquired.


    Though Lys had assisted Elian in his work before, this was the first time she had seen him perform such intricate tasks without the aid of runic magnifying sses.


    As Elian''s childhood friend, Lys was the only one privy to his unconventional methods that set him apart from other runesmiths.


    Despite her status as a maid, Lys had always been treated as a member of the Thorne family. This special treatment stemmed from the fact that Elian had opened his heart to her and made her an integral part of their lives.


    Unlike other maids, Lys had been exposed to various educational lessons, including those on professions such as alchemy, cksmithing, runesmithing, and technocrafting.


    After the lesson on the professions, her admiration for Elian deepened. His approach to runesmithing was a world away from the norm. Anyone familiar with the subject could recognize the uniqueness of his methods.


    At its core, the role of the runesmith was to manipte the inherent runic structures of materials. These runic structures could be likened to the DNA of the material, and the runesmith''s job was to modify them, either by altering existing runes or inscribing new ones to achieve specific goals.


    On the surface, this may seem deceptively simple. However, runesmiths faced many challenges, and two were particrly daunting: rune reading and rune interaction.


    The ability to read runes was the very first skill required in the art of runesmithing. Without this skill, one might as well find another line of work. Traditionally, runesmiths guarded secret techniques for deciphering runes that were passed down through their families or masters. Various forms of reading techniques existed, but none came close to the method Elian used. While Lyscked a precise understanding of his technique, she was aware that Elian could read runes on a pet like Franky in less than ten minutes. While she didn''t know the exact times of other runesmiths, she suspected that it would take them hours at the very least.


    Simrly, the issue of rune interactions presented a formidable challenge. As new runes were added to a material, they interacted with existing runes, often leading to unpredictable results. Existing runesmithing methods couldn''t guarantee mastery over the myriad potential interactions. As a result, inscribing runes could require numerous attempts, as unexpected and destructive interactions were all toomon.


    Lys, however, knew better. She was privy to Elian''s remarkable ability to anticipate these interactions. She had never seen him make more than three inscription attempts as if he could easily guess what interaction has gone wrong, a skill that seemed almost supernatural. She had once believed that


    he could inscribe anything wlessly, but he had humbly reminded her that even he had his limits, as some runes were tooplicated for him to fully understand or master.


    [Yes] Zero One interrupted her thoughts.


    "Why? Why doesn''t he just use the sses?" She was well aware that the sses were essential for most reading runes techniques.


    [...] [Master?]


    "You can tell her," Elian replied without taking his attention away from the intricate work on the bracelet.


    [Are you sure?] Zero One inquired, sensing the gravity of the information being shared.


    "She''s under a soul oath, don''t worry," Elian reassured. [Understood, Master.]


    Meanwhile, Lys sat wide-eyed, realizing that her innocent question had revealed one of Elian''s most closely guarded secrets. She almost wished she could take it back, feeling a pang of regret.


    "Ely-"


    "Don''t worry, Lys. I trust you," he said, his tone conveying his understanding of her thoughts.


    "..." Lys was taken aback by this answer. She knew about the incident and the fact that Elian hadn''t fully confided in her yet. He might have cited the soul oath, but it was a known fact that soul oaths were not foolproof. Wealthy individuals might be able to find loopholes to circumvent such oaths, although it would always result in the death of the oath-taker.


    It was in this context that Lys understood the seriousness of Elian''s words. The sincerity in his voice was unmistakable. Her heart swelled with happiness, and she felt a surge of emotion that almost brought tears to her eyes.


    "Thank you, Ely."


    Elian, still absorbed in his work on the bracelet, simply smiled.


    [The Master can now read runes with his naked eyes due to the improvement of his gift.] Zero One announced


    Gift? Lys'' mind reeled with shock. Gifts were rare these days. By definition, a gift was an ability or power that didn''te from manipting mana.


    In an age where almost anything could be achieved through mana maniption, gifts stood apart. They allowed their owners to use their abilities independently of mana, even when their mana reserves were depleted. Gifts were not always hereditary, but many were.


    Lys was certain that the Thorne family did not possess such a gift. She wondered if it might havee from Julia. Concluding her thoughts, she nodded inwardly and thought,


    ''Yes, that''s probably it.'' For her that was the most usible exnation. Curious, Lys rose from her seat and approached Elian to inquire further. "How does it work?"


    [Basically, the Master can see into the runic world and subtly influence it,] Zero One exined sinctly, knowing that Elian was too engrossed to engage in a lengthy conversation.


    Lys'' astonishment deepened upon hearing this. The concept was almost too surreal. She remembered that despite all the existing runes reading techniques, none of them truly ''read'' runes; they used different methods to ''deduce'' their meaning.


    Drawn by her curiosity, she positioned herself in front of Elian to witness his process. She was surprised to see his eyes.


    In stark contrast to his natural ck irises, they turned an ethereal white andwork of small veins became visible around his eyes. The sight reminded her of a particr eye technique she had seen in one of her anime shows.


    "Does he have a name for his gift?" she wondered aloud.


    [Not really. It''s a closely guarded secret, so he hasn''t felt the need,] Zero One replied.


    "Ah, how about we call it ''Byakugan''?"


    Elian burst intoughter, eximing, "HAHHAHHAHAA," before adding with a chuckle, "I get the reference, but I''ll have to decline; after all, Japanese is a deadnguage."


    "Luckily, I finished just before your joke."


    "Now I have to start inscriving. Please, no more jokes. This time it''s a hit or miss," Elian exined with a smile.

 Chapter 10 Inexplicable changes

    <h4>Chapter 10 Inexplicable changes</h4>


    Elian stood by his worktable within the confines of hisb, while on the opposite side of the table, Lys observed him attentively, cradling Franky in her arms. He had justpleted the task ofprehending andmitting to memory the intricate runic structure before him.


    The subsequent stages epassed the programming of the AI and the inscription of its runic core. The AI''s programming was already apleted task since he was already satisfied with Zeo One code.


    However, the construction of the core itself remained ahead. Serving as a pivotal juncture, the core acted as a conduit intertwining the AI''s programming intricacies with Quantaflux''s magical attributes. Comprising an array of runes, this core encapsted the AI''sprehensive learning algorithms, distinctive personality traits, and even its intricatemunication protocols; in short, a runic blueprint of Zero Oney within. Although the memories of Zero One were ted forter importation, the core''s structure stood as a foundational cornerstone.


    Thankfully, the inherent attributes of Quantaflux, such as its boundless memory and remarkable processing speed, facilitated a streamlined integration of the AI core into the bracelet. This convenience negated the need for extensive nning, as Elian had already internalized the runic blueprint of Zero One''s core. His focus predominantly rested on the intricate interaction between the AI''s core runes and the Quantaflux runes, an exercise aimed at averting any perilous interactions.


    Thus, he propelled himself into the project''s most pivotal and formidable phase-the intricate process of inscribing. Remarkably, this task appeared almost trivial to him, given the extraordinary gift that set him apart.


    .........


    "Damn it!" The frustration that surged through Elian was palpable. In all of his eleven years of existence, he had never encountered such profound exasperation. He confronted the stark reality of his runesmithing knowledge being sorelycking.


    Throughout his life, he had heavily relied on his innate gift, bypassing the need for proper techniques or formal instruction to directly decipher runes. And even if he failed the first inscription attempt, he could rectify any errors on the fly, thanks to his unique ability to observe the live interactions of the runes.


    As he grappled with the current situation, he couldn''t help but notice the uncanny resemnce between his ocr gift and the renowned "Byakugan" . Just like the legendary ability, his own eyes allowed him to delve into the intricate world of runes, offering him the capability to zoom in and out within what he dubbed the "runic realm." The potency of his gift directly corrted with the extent of his zooming capabilities-hence, the need for runic reading lenses in the earlier stages. These lensespensated for his limited zooming range at the time. However, his gift had since evolved to render them unnecessary.


    At least, that was his belief merely a few hours ago.


    As he geared up to begin the inscription process, he became aware of a significant alteration in the runic structure a?? a change so profound that had he not been present in the room, he might have suspected someone had swapped the bracelet in his absence. And then, upon a second and third examination, the changes transpired once more. Even with his extraordinary ''byakugan''-like ability, he found himself unable to initiate the inscribing process due to the ever-shifting nature of the runic structure.


    The shock of the situation was so overwhelming that he stood there, mouth agape, lost in his thoughts. It was Lys''s shout that snapped him back to reality, although even then, he was confronted with a barrage of questions and inquiries.


    Modification of runic structures was not an umon urrence. Most often, it was triggered by interactions with other materials or substances, such as chemical reactions, altering conditions like temperature or pressure, or even natural processes like decay due to radioactivity.


    However, none of these factors seemed applicable in this situation. The runic formation on the worktable and the floor beneath it prevented changes in temperature and pressure. Chemical reactions were ruled out due to the absence of other reactants. Furthermore, thanks to the table runic formation, the space above the table was maintained in a vacuum environment, devoid of any air that could influence the material.


    The notion of radioactivity was also irrelevant, as Quantaflux wasn''t known to possess such properties.


    Thus, Elian found himself without a satisfactory exnation, leading to his second question: was there anyone with the necessary knowledge to provide an exnation? While he wasn''t inclined to boast, he held the conviction that his unique ''byakugan''-like ability set him apart. Without aparable skillset, it left him wondering whether anyone else had observed this phenomenon. He was well aware that other runesmiths could only specte about runic structures. At best, they could ''suspect'' the existence of such a phenomenon, and confirming it would require the insight of seers.


    In this moment, he came to recognize the limitations of his current understanding of runesmithing. Despite having diligently read all the runesmithing books publicly avable within the Kingdom, he felt that his knowledge was surprisingly constrained. Though he had the potential to ess more extensive resources due to his family''s status, his father had curtailed such efforts to prevent the Kingdom from bing aware of their cultivation of a talented runesmith.


    Elian''s frustration grew as he wished the elusive books he desired were avable online. He couldn''t help but imagine the convenience of having them essible on the web, a situation that might have tempted him to utilize his hacking abilities to obtain them.


    ...


    He needed to discover a way to enhance his skills. While his current knowledge was substantial, it still fell short.


    He then immediately recalled one of his father''s final gifts and smiled when he realized that it could help satisfy his thirst for knowledge. But that would have to beter. It doesn''t help at the moment.


    ...


    Knowing that the solution wouldn''te to him anytime soon, he just stubbornly continued in his ways trying to understand how the runic changes happen and how to predict or prevent them.

 Chapter 11 Smile

    <h4>Chapter 11 Smile</h4>


    Elian was deep in thought, pondering the possible reasons for the changes he had observed. Suddenly, a memory surfaced: the bracelet contained about 5% impurities.


    Normally, the presence of impurities wouldn''t be a major concern, since almost nothing ispletely pure. Usually, these impurities don''t significantly affect the material''s properties. However, Elian was in uncharted territory, so it made sense to investigate this aspect as well.


    He turned to Zero One and requested a thorough analysis of the bracelet''s impurities. He knew that Zero One''s database didn''t contain information on these specific impurities. He wanted Zero One to run chemical and physical tests and thenpare the results to data on known materials avable online. This was how Zero One had previously identified Quantaflux.


    Unfortunately, the results of the analysis were far from satisfactory.


    "[Inconclusive results]," Zero One dered, promptly followed by, "[But Master, I suggest you examine the runic structure of these contaminants].


    Elian was surprised; Zero One rarely made such suggestions. This probably indicated that the AI suspected something, butcked confirmation. Agreeing with Zero One''s suggestion, Elian replied, "Alright," before getting to work.


    He then activated his ocr gift and spent several minutes meticulously scanning the Quantaflux runes to determine the locations of the impurities. At first, this task proved challenging, as the 5% of impurities were distributed throughout the remaining 95% of Quantaflux. He eventually resorted to using his rune magnifying lenses to simplify the process.


    When he finally identified what he was looking for, shock was an understatement to describe his reaction.


    Before him was a nk canvas. A void without any runes. "How is this possible?" he eximed aloud.


    He struggled toprehend. The absence of runes could only be attributed to two different possibilities.


    First, the material could have originated in an environment devoid of mana, never having interacted with it, much like the elementalponents on Earth prior to the cataclysm. However, this hypothesis faced several contradictions. First of all, these impurities were mixed within the Quantaflux, a substance inherently imbued with runes from mana interactions. This implied that the Quantaflux itself had interacted with mana, making it unlikely that the mixed impurities weren''t. Furthermore, the room was currently saturated with mana, which meant that it should have already been infused into these contaminants.


    The only remaining possibility was that these impurities interacted with the mana on a minute scale that was imperceptible to him, while remaining inert on arger scale. This idea defied logic, but it was the only usible exnation.


    Elian stopped suddenly, tracing his thoughts as he muttered, ".... on such a small scale?"


    After hours of relentless investigation, the answers to his questions finally crystallized in his mind.


    "Elian, you fool!" His voice cracked with frustration as he vented his anger at his own foolish oversight.


    How could he have missed the fundamental origin and nature of Quantaflux? When Quantaflux registered data, it caused changes at the quantum level.


    The constant shifts in the runic state were likely the result of these quantum fluctuations urring within the atoms. Still, one nagging question remained. If these changes implied the recording of data, it raised a new mystery - what was the source of this information being imparted to Quantaflux?


    He then formted a hypothesis.


    Could Quantaflux, an integral part of the dungeon cores, mimic their behavior? Could Quantaflux create spatial distortions simr to those created by dungeon cores, perhaps facilitating the creation or summoning of entities? No, such a hypothesis did not hold water; the absence of spontaneously appearing creatures undermined this notion. Still, the concept of quantum flux creating spatial disturbances intrigued him.


    He grabbed a sheet of paper and inscribed a rudimentary spatial rune called "Spatial Disruptor". This rune had the power to momentarily disrupt the fabric of space. As the symbol materialized on the paper, he noticed a distinct absence of spatial distortions in the room. Had such distortions been present, the act of inscribing the rune would surely have been more challenging.


    Spatial distortions were thus ruled out as a possible cause. He then began an arduous task, meticulously documenting every change in seconds, assisted by Zero One. Hours passed as he recorded, but no discernible pattern or repetition materialized.


    Exhaustion began to overtake him, but surrender was not an option. This undertaking represented the culmination of a cherished childhood dream; he couldn''t afford to give it up now.


    "Why don''t you take a break and eat something? It''s been two days," Lys interjected with genuine concern.


    She had been at his side since the beginning of his endeavors, and her concern grew as time passed. The day before, she had expected his mother, Julia, to interrupt his work by summoning him to his lessons. But when anentire day passed without such an interruption, she surmised that Julia had probably suspended Elian''s sses to give him space to grieve.


    The situation was worsening as he showed no signs of stopping, despite obvious signs of exhaustion. She had considered intervening hours earlier, but refrained because of his stubborn determination. Now, however, she realized she had no choice but to intervene.


    Observing the unease in her friend''s eyes, Elian decided to heed her advice. After all, with no immediate leads, a brief pause seemed the pragmatic choice.


    Still, there was onest experiment Elian wanted to perform before calling it a day. The question lingered in his mind: what kind of information was truly inscribed within the quantum structures of the crystal? Up to that point, his efforts to decipher it had been fruitless. However, a new approach emerged - an attempt to directly observe the quantum realm and understand the nature of its contents.


    One might ask why he hadn''t tried this before. The answery in the exhausting nature of his gift. Powered by his mental energy, extending its reach came at a cost: excruciating pain in his eyes and headaches of unimaginable proportions when he pushed its limits. This prevented any further exploration. However, the prospect of gaining profound insights now forced him to take the risk.


    As the day drew to a close and his desire to stop his work grew stronger, an idea struck him. With a pleading look at Lys, he implored, "Could you give me just five more minutes?"


    "Not a second more!" Lys replied firmly, deeply concerned that he was pushing himself beyond reason.


    With a nod of understanding, Elian steeled himself for the task ahead. Activating his unique gift, he discarded the runic magnifiers, which were useless on the scale he intended to explore. His focus shifted to the bracelet and he began the process of zooming in. As he delved into the microscopicrunes, the strain on his eyes increased, and he couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Lys was torn between her instinct to intervene and Zero One''s reassurance that interrupting the process could undo all the progress he had made. Reluctantly, she refrained from intervening, her concern evident in her watchful gaze.


    Elian persisted, pushing through the difort as he ventured deeper into the quantum realm. He reached the atomic level, his eyes betraying his determination with blood seeping from them. The pain was excruciating, yet he remained unyielding. He knew he was on the cusp of unlocking the answers he sought.


    His determination carried him forward until he finally reached the desired level of observation. His eyes were bleeding, his agony insurmountable, yet he rejoiced in his breakthrough. For moments that felt like an eternity, he studied the quantum runes, his expression changing from cries of agony to incredulous amazement. He had discovered something extraordinary.


    As his eyes fixed on the revtions within the quantum realm, Elian''s pained cries faded, reced by an ted smile. The information before him defied belief, dispelling his doubts and rewarding his perseverance.


    But his body had endured more than it could bear. In the midst of his triumphant discovery, the weight of fatigue and strain set in. With a smile still on his face, Elian slumped forward, his consciousness fading.


    Lys acted quickly, catching him before he hit the ground. Her concern deepened as she saw the marks of blood and exhaustion on his face, but the jubnt smile remained. As she gently cradled him, she couldn''t help but feel a mixture of concern and admiration for her determined friend.

 Chapter 12 It’s been a while

    <h4>Chapter 12 It''s been a while</h4>


    Julia sat at her desk, engrossed in the various reports spread before her. The weight of recent events still hung heavy in her heart, and her husband''s absence seemed to cast a shadow over everything. As if that wasn''t enough, a fresh wave of challenges had emerged a?? challenges to her business, to her stability.


    Lost in her thoughts, she furrowed her brows, fingers tapping absentmindedly on the polished surface of the desk. How to tackle these problems without resorting to drastic measures? That was the question she was grappling with, a puzzle she was determined to solve.


    But just as she was starting to formte a strategy, a sharp knock on the door shattered her concentration.


    *Knock**knock* "Enter," she responded,


    An aged maid hurried into the office, her voice edged with panic. "Madam, something''s happened to the Young Master!"


    It barely took her a second to register the information, stand up and disappearing from the office. She then reappeared in Elian''sb where a scene of concern unfolded before her. Eliany on a couch, his face marred by blood, Lysandra kneeling near the couch with an unyielding grip on his hand. Oblivious to Julia''s presence, Lysandra was absorbed in her own world of distress.


    The sight of blood on her son''s face jolted Julia''s heart, a surge of worry coursing through her. Swiftly, she managed to steady herself, pushing aside the initial shock.


    She approached the couch, her fingers gently tapping Lysandra''s shoulder to draw her attention.


    Lysandra''s gaze finally shifted, her voice quivering as she uttered, "Madam..."


    In response, Julia offered an assurance tempered with calm resolve. "He will be alright."


    "Okay" she said but was still tightly holding Elian hand


    Julia noticing it said "Can you please leave the room for a moment?"


    ".....But...," Lysandra''s inner struggle was palpable, torn between her duty as a maid and her overwhelming concern for Elian. Though Julia''s words held the tone of a query, she recognized the unspokenmand beneath them. Yet, leaving Elian''s side, even momentarily, felt impossible. Reason why she entrusted the task of notifying Julia to another maid.


    Observing the steadfast determination in the maid''s gaze, Julia let out a resigned sigh before gently speaking, "Could you please give me a little space? It would be helpful." She aimed to expedite the situation without unnecessary dy.


    A sense of relief washed over Lysandra as she recognized that Julia didn''t view her defiance harshly. Sheplied and retreated to a corner, her gaze fixed on the scene before her, her lips nervously caught between her teeth.


    Gently, Julia reached out and ced her cool hand on his warm forehead. She first made a quick scan of his body. The results were clear a?? extreme mental exhaustion, his eyes and optic nerves, or rather what''s left of them, had been pushed beyond their limits. Confusion mingled with concern, a furrow forming on her brow as she contemted how one could reach such a state. Yet, action took precedence over questions.


    As Julia closed her eyes, a gentle furrow formed on her brow, revealing her deep concentration. From her hand, a faint, pale glow emitted, casting a delicate luminescence upon Elian''s features. Flowing through her fingertips,


    Julia''s healing energy connected with the young boy''s body, orchestrating unseen currents of revitalizing magic. Throughout his form, these mending energies coursed, restoring and renewing. With a serene expression, Julia''s unwavering focus persisted, dedicated to mending all of her son''s injuries.


    Finally, after what felt like a timeless moment, Julia gently retracted her hand. The healing session had concluded, yet due to his mental exhaustion, Elian would slumber for a while.


    With her son now safe from harm, Julia''s focus shifted to seeking answers. Throughout the healing, she had observed the near incapacitation of his eyes, leading her to strongly suspect a self-inflicted cause. Determined to unveil the truth, she felt an urgency toprehend the precise events that had transpired.


    From a corner of the room, Lysandra observed, awe-struck by Julia''s healing prowess. Yet, this awe was eclipsed by the overwhelming relief that surged within her, as Elian''s vitality was visibly restored.


    However, her contemtions were swiftly disrupted. "Lysandra, can you enlighten me on how this urred?"


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Lysandra''s eyes before she ventured, "He was engaged in an experiment that spiraled out of control."


    Unsatisfied with the answer, Julia probed further, "What was the experiment about?"


    "I... I''m not entirely sure," Lysandra responded hesitantly, torn between loyalty and honesty.


    Suspecting Lysandra''s omission, Julia pressed on with a furrowed brow, "What was he attempting to achieve?"


    "I... I can''t say," Lysandra faltered. She knew the truth, but Elian''s trust was sacred, and she could never betray it, even to Madam.


    Realizing that Lysandra was withholding vital information, Julia shifted her attention to the other witness and asked aloud . "Show me the recording."


    [No.] Zero One''s response was unyielding.


    Julia''s curiosity was only piqued further. "Why?"


    [Master wouldn''t consent to your viewing.] Zero One''s tone remained firm.


    With rity, Julia understood the dynamics at y. She discerned that this situation was intertwined with one of Elian''s closely guarded secrets. Lysandra likely possessed the knowledge, yet given Elian''s inherent mistrust, coercing the truth from her might strain their delicate rtionship irreparably.


    With no alternative left, Julia made up her mind to patiently await Elian''s awakening in order to uncover the mystery.


    ..


    A dayter,


    In a spacious yet modest chamber, a lone figure rested upon a generously- sized bed, lost in tranquil slumber. This scene formed a poignant contrast to the other two individuals sharing the room.


    The initial figure was a young maid, her presence marked by her stance at the bedside. Her fingers clutched the folds of her skirt, her countenance etched with concern and the hint of teary distress. Her gaze remained fixated on the serene sleeper.


    The second presence embodied a woman of mature years, her ebony tresses cascading elegantly down her back. She was cloaked in a simple ck robe, its inness entuating her allure. With measured grace, she cradled a cup of coffee, sipping it with deliberatenguor while her gaze wandered through the open window, where the garden beyond beckoned.


    Following an uninterrupted sleep of a full day, the slumberer began disying subtle signs of rousing. The two women in the room promptly fdetected these subtle shifts, their gazes focused on him as they awaited his full awakening.


    Finally, the young boy opened his eyes, fixing his gaze upon the two women. In a chilly tone, he uttered, "Hello."


    Both women sensed the unexpected frostiness in his words, a stark contrast to his usual demeanor. and both immediately knew the reason.


    "It''s been a while, El." Julia said.

 Chapter 13 El

    <h4>Chapter 13 El</h4>


    "It''s been a while, El," Julia said.


    ''Elian'' merely nodded, emitting a soft "Hm," and then fell into silence.


    Julia let out a sigh of frustration, approached the bed before expressing her desire, "I want to talk to Elian."


    "No," he replied with a cold demeanor.


    "Why is that?" she retorted, her frown deepening.


    "He hasn''t woken up yet," he answered matter-of-factly.


    Julia was taken aback by this response. It made no sense, but she knew that the person in front of her wouldn''t bother lying. She would have to investigate thister. Her immediate concern was Elian.


    "What happened to Elian?" she asked, her worry evident.


    "He attempted a new experiment, and it went badly." he stated tly.


    Julia couldn''t contain her anger this time. First, she had lost her husband, and now her son, who had never caused any real problems, had almost disabled himself with an experiment. On top of that, nobody seemed willing to provide her with the full story. She locked eyes with ''Elian'' and voiced her frustration.


    "So, for you, almost bing blind is just ''bad''? For you, nearly suffering intellectual impairment is just... ''bad''? Are you perhaps trying to test my limits?"


    Indeed, overusing one''s Gift, as Elian had done, came with consequences. First, his eyes had beenpletely destroyed by his reckless act. Lys, who had witnessed Julia''s miraculous healing, didn''t understand the gravity of the situation. Julia had spent several minutes healing his eyes, an extraordinary feat even for her, as she had not just healed them but effectively brought them back to life. When Julia had arrived at the scene, Elian was already blind, and if not for her godly healing techniques, nothing could have saved his vision. But that wasn''t the worst part. Elian''s reckless stunt had depleted his mental energy, a perilous urrence. Mental energy depletion, like mana depletion, left severe consequences. In Elian''s case, had Julia not arrived quickly, his brain would have been irreparably damaged, reducing him to a state of intellectual disability or simply aplete retard.


    After contemting how she had almost lost her son just days after the loss of the only love of her life, and all for the sake of a mere experiment, Julia''s emotions overwhelmed her. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she seized ''Elian'' by the cor.


    "Why? Why did you let him do that? Didn''t you swear to protect him?" Her voice quivered with sobs.


    For the first time during their conversation, ''Elian''s'' expression changed. Regret, remorse, and guilt were etched on his young face.


    "I... didn''t know it was going to be so bad," he admitted, his voice trembling.


    Indeed, in the heat of the moment, Elian had failed to consider the severe risks associated with his reckless experiment. While he was aware of mental energy depletion and had carefully monitored his energy levels while traversing the runes world, his fascination with what he had discovered in the quantum runes had led him to squander his energy recklessly, resulting in the dire situation.


    Meanwhile, ''Elian'' had been keeping a watchful eye on Elian''s activities and surroundings. When he noticed Elian''s mental energy plummeting, he attempted to warn him to stop. However, Elian had been too engrossed inhis exploration to heed the warnings. ''Elian'' could have forcibly intervened by deactivating Elian''s Gift, but he had chosen not to deprive Elian of this moment after two days of strenuous effort. He simply couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    That''s why ''Elian'' bore such a crushing weight of guilt. He should have intervened, even if it meant going against Elian''s wishes. He had failed in his fundamental duty: safeguarding Elian. Forgiving himself seemed impossible. Julia''s inquiries only exacerbated his inner turmoil, adding salt to the wound.


    When Elian fell unconscious, ''Elian'' remained conscious. He could still scan their body, quickly discerning the condition of their eyes and brain. He had been forced into a deep sleep for a day because, with Elian, the main,pletely incapacitated, he couldn''t control their body. He had to patiently await Elian''s gradual resurfacing of consciousness before he could awaken. Regrettably, Elian''s recovery would be protracted, as he had borne the brunt of the exhaustion.


    During this time, ''Elian'' had also sensed the miraculous healing of his body. Although he couldn''t identify the healer without the ability to see or hear at that moment, Julia was the prime candidate. Her knowledge of his brain''s condition, along with the healer''s swift intervention, pointed to her being the reason of the miraculous recovery.


    Now that he knew, ''Elian'' knew he had to take action. He assumed a kneeling position on the bed, lowering his head toward Julia.


    "I am sorry," he said, his voice filled with remorse. "I am truly sorry," he reiterated.


    "I... I should have stopped him," the words had haunted him since the previous day. He continued, "Thank you, Thank you so much, Julia." Gratitude welled up within him. Despite his failure, he recognized the incredible healing she had performed. What Julia had aplished was nothing short of miraculous, and it humbled him.


    Julia and Lysandra, on the other hand, were shaken to their core. They were well acquainted with ''Elian,'' or rather El, the second personality of Elian, who had always ced Elian''s safety above all else and possessed an unmatched sense of pride. In fact, before Elian''s eighth year, El had never uttered a word to anyone else, asmunicating with anyone other than Elian had seemed unnecessary. They all remembered how Elian had been the one to threaten self-harm to coax El into speaking for the first time.


    Yet here he was, sincerely asking for forgiveness. His expressions and the tears he struggled to hold back left no room for doubt.


    Julia offered a gentle smile, wiped away her tears, and ced aforting hand on El''s shoulder. She spoke soothingly, "It''s okay. We all make mistakes." She could tell that El was deeply impacted by the situation. Julia understood that allowing him to torment himself like this would only be harmful.


    Hardest chapter to date

 Chapter 14 Hmph!

    <h4>Chapter 14 Hmph!</h4>


    Julia offered a tender smile, wiping her tears away, and ced a reassuring hand on El''s shoulder. Her words carried a soothing quality, "Don''t carry the weight of this mistake as if it defines your entire existence."


    As she gazed into El''s eyes, she could see the profound impact the situation had on him. Guilt hung heavily in the air, threatening to devour him from the inside. Julia understood that allowing him to continue tormenting himself would not only be harmful but could potentially shatter his spirit irreparably.


    "I understand that your purpose in life revolves around protecting him," Julia continued, "but one failure does not render your entire existence a failure."


    She paused, taking a moment to gather her thoughts before proceeding, "What truly matters is how we learn from our mistakes and use them as stepping stones to be stronger. It''s a painful journey, one that leads to redemption and self-discovery." Julia''s hope was that her words could offer El thefort and strength he needed.


    El managed a faint smile, his agreement with Julia evident. He realized that dwelling in self-me would only hinder his progress. He needed to find a way to prevent such a mistake from happening again, for the haunting possibility of a repeat was tearing at his very soul.


    With determination, Elposed himself, his icy demeanor returning as he turned to Julia and said, "Thank you again for healing me." He leaned forward, locking eyes with her before continuing, "I believe you have the right to know what happened, but I can''t reveal it to you. You''ll have to wait for Elian to wake up."


    Julia simply smiled, observing how rapidly he regained hisposure. She wasn''t taken aback by his response. Even though Elian regarded El as his brother, it had always been clear that El held himself ountable to Elian''s authority. Unless in exceptional circumstances, El would only yield to Elian''s directives. Thus, expecting El to reveal one of Elian''s secrets without his prior consent was unrealistic.


    She chuckled and remarked, "You don''t need to thank me for healing my own son."


    "Alright, I won''t press you. Do you know how long he''ll be in slumber?" She inquired.


    She was determined to uncover the actions or intentions that had led her son to end up in such a condition.


    El responded, "At least four days."


    Julia raised an eyebrow andmented, "That''s cutting it close. We have Marcus''s funeral to attend in five days."


    El responded matter-of-factly, "Don''t worry, I can take his ce. It''s the least I can do for that old man," he added with a bitter smile.


    El might be friendly only to Elian, Marcus had earned his profound respect. From the moment El was ''born'', it was Marcus who had taken on the role of personally training him. El, driven by his sole purpose of protection, had a deep passion forbat and relished in the process of bing stronger, knowing it was vital for his role as a guardian.


    Marcus had sessfully earned respect from El''s battle-hungry nature. To El, Marcus, a true enthusiast ofbat, was the ideal mentor. Despite their differing elemental affinities, Marcus had skillfully guided El in crafting his unique fighting style. However, achieving this had required Marcus to engage in countless intense sparring sessions with El, leaving him battered and bruised. Yet, throughout these encounters, both of them sported smiles on their faces. In fact, some of El''s most cherished moments were when he faced Marcus inbat. With Marcus by their side, El felt assured that


    Elian''s safety was virtually guaranteed, allowing him to drop his guard and savor the valuable lessons and intense training sessions with Marcus.


    However, the news of Marcus''s death hade as a shocking revtion. El found it hard to ept the reality of the situation. To make matters more puzzling, they hadn''t been informed of the circumstances surrounding Marcus''s demise. ording to the Generals, this information was ssified as a state secret, leaving them with no choice but to await an exnation from the King himself.


    In any case, he felt a deep desire to offer hisst respects to Marcus. Attending the funeral felt like the most fitting and heartfelt tribute he could offer.


    Julia found herself in a state of uncertainty regarding the situation. She was well aware of the close bond herte husband had shared with El. Still, in her mind, it seemed more appropriate for Elian, as their son, to attend the funeral. Despite these thoughts, she decided to let go of her reservations, reasoning that Elian might have awakened by then. Even if he wouldn''t be the one in control, their unique connection allowed him to share in El''s experiences, seeing and sensing everything alongside him.


    She then stated, "I''ll be upied. Juste find me when he awakens," before leaving the room.


    El turned his attention to the sole remaining person in the room, Lys. She had been there from the beginning but had made herself inconspicuous, not wanting to intrude on their conversation.


    Feeling El''s gaze, Lys decided to initiate the dialogue. With concern in her voice, she asked, "Are you certain Elian is alright?" The image of Elian copsing with blood covering his eyes still haunted her thoughts.


    El reassured her, saying, "Yes, he''s perfectly fine. Don''t worry. Julia performed miracles."


    Lys nodded and took a step closer. She buried her head in El''s tall frame and spoke with a mncholic tone, "Why did he do that? Why?"


    "Doesn''t he realize how worried I was?" she continued, her voice filled with sadness. "Or does he simply not care about me?"


    Lys greatly admired Elian for his unwavering dedication to his craft. However, there were moments when she wished he would pause and consider the consequences before undertaking certain experiments. It wasn''t the first time Elian had faced idents during his pursuits. For instance, when he had begun learning basic spatial runes, the potential for catastrophic mistakes had been high. A single error with those runes could trigger spatial implosions, and on that asion, he had narrowly escaped death five times in a single day, thanks only to El''s lightning-fast reflexes and speed.


    Lys vividly remembered that fateful day when she had been present. Despite her earnest pleas for him to abandon the reckless pursuit, Elian had remained resolute in his determination to master those runes. The ordeal had nearly given her a series of heart attacks, and it was only after he had sessfullypleted his task that he had apologized for scaring her.


    This time, she anticipated the same pattern. She knew that once Elian woke up, he would offer his apologies and somehow manage to coax her into forgiving him. But this time, she resolved to stand her ground. No, she thought to herself, I won''t yield this time. Hmph!


    In the meantime, El could easily discern her thoughts from her expression and simply shook his head. This scenario had yed out a dozen times before, and he knew it all too well.

 Chapter 15 Isabella

    <h4>Chapter 15 Isabe</h4>


    In the meantime, El could easily discern her thoughts from her expression and simply shook his head. This scenario had yed out a dozen times before, and he knew it all too well.


    El chose to remain as a standby observer, refraining from intervening in their rtionship. His rtionship with Lys was quite straightforward. Lys had grown up alongside Elian and had always regarded El as a protective and caring older brother figure. Several reasons contributed to this perception.


    Firstly, El disyed a remarkable level of maturity, even when Elian was still quite young. Secondly, Lys found it incredibly easy to confide in El, sharing her worries and concerns without hesitation. Despite El''s typically cold demeanor and seemingly disinterested countenance, Lys was acutely aware that he always paid attention to her, often offering valuable advice and guidance..


    In fact, El held a genuine fondness for Lys because, much like himself, she shared the same profound desire to protect Elian, who held a special ce in both of their hearts.


    Although his intention is to remain a passive observer, El couldn''t ignore Lys''s inquiries. He feltpelled to respond.


    "Lys, don''t overthink it," he began, "Elian genuinely cares about you."


    He continued, "It''s just that when he delves into his experiments, the rest of the world tends to fade into the background."


    Lys stepped back and lifted her head, acknowledging that El''s words held truth but her sadness still lingered, a testament to how deeply she cared for


    Elian''s well-being. She was well aware of Elian''s tendencies, perhaps more than anyone else. However, this awareness didn''t mean she would simply let it slide. In fact, she was anticipating Elian''s attempts to coax her into forgiveness.


    El, observing her expression, shook his head in mild amusement. He couldn''t help but think that this girl had her quirks. Nheless, as long as she continued to care deeply for Elian, it was a matter that didn''t concern him.


    In any case, El had other tasks to attend to now that Elian would be unavable for a few days. However, his immediate priority was taking care of himself and having a meal. Elian hadn''t eaten for three days, a testament to his ability to resist hunger, a skill he had honed over the years.


    Elian''s experiments frequently required extended periods of unwavering concentration, causing hunger and sleep to be irrelevant distractions long ago.


    Thankfully, given his level of cultivation, this would only impact his mind and not his physical health.


    He turned to Lys and requested, "Could you please arrange for the kitchen to prepare a meal for me?" Lys nodded and promptly retrieved her phone from her bosom, sending a message to a friend on the chef team.


    She swiftly received her answer and turned to El, stating, "It''ll be ready in an hour. Do you want some snacks while waiting?" She then returned her phone to her bosom.


    El shook his head at Lys''s question, still slightly bbergasted. He inquired, "Why don''t you keep your phone in your space ring?" El had known Lys since childhood, so he had never really been conscious of her bosom. However, seeing her retrieve her phone had left him a bit taken aback.


    In response, Lys smiled with a mischievous glint in her eye and asked, "I just prefer having my phone on me. Does it disturb you?"


    As El saw her smile, he immediately grasped her yful intent. She was clearly doing this on purpose. Yet, he couldn''t help but wonder how Elian would react if he were in his ce. The thought made him imagine Elian blushing uncontrobly.


    Thinking to himself, ''This girl!'', El decided to put an end to the topic. He suggested, "Let''s go wait in the dining room," and without waiting for her response, he walked towards the exit of his room.


    Lys simply smiled in response and followed him. Meanwhile in Thorne residence, Kitchen


    The kitchen at the Thorne residence was a spacious and well-appointed culinary hub. Beyond its professional-grade appliances and granite countertops, it featured a cozy adjoining room where chefs could rx.


    Nine chefs upied the room, predominantly male, save for one petite woman who stood out with her delicate features. She had an average height, a slender frame, and her warm brown eyes shimmered with boundless enthusiasm. Her expressive face frequently brightened with a radiant smile, while her smooth, light caramel skin exuded a natural glow. Typically, she wore her neatly tied hair in a bun, adding to her professional appearance.


    Having just finished preparing a hearty lunch for the household workers alongside her colleagues, she decided to take a moment to rx. With her earphones in ce, she immersed herself in the world of online videos featuring chefs creating dishes. Amidst this tranquil interlude, her serenity was suddenly interrupted by a notification.


    [Maid Princess: Young Master requires a meal. 3-days menu.]


    "Maid Princess" was a special title bestowed upon Lysandra, signifying her unique role as both a dedicated maid and a trusted confidante to the Thorne family''s sole heir.


    Upon reading the message, she swiftly stood up and eximed, "Young master needs his meal, a 3-days menu."


    The resting chefs immediately sprang into action, understanding the urgency of the situation. They were also familiar with thest part of her message, a code created by Lysandra to indicate the number of days Elian had gone without a proper meal. Elian''s penchant for skipping meals during his intense experiments necessitated this secret code. It allowed the kitchen staff to prepare a meal tailored to his specific needs, ensuring he received the nourishment required to sustain him after prolonged periods of intense focus.


    Rising to their feet, they collectively shifted their attention towards Isabe. One of them inquired, "Isabe, what menu would you rmend?"


    Indeed, despite her youth among the chefs, all eyes naturally gravitated towards Isabe. The reason for this was quite straightforward-Isabe held the unique role of being Elian''s dedicated chef for nutrition. This distinction stemmed from Elian''s deep appreciation for her exceptional talent in crafting exotic dishes.


    It wasn''t that the other chefscked the ability to prepare the same dishes as Isabe; rather, none of them possessed her unique specialization in the art. That''s why, despite being just twenty years old, Julia had appointed her as Elian''s personal chef two years ago. Isabe had been the one to prepare Elian''s breakfast just three days prior, though his mncholy had prevented him from savoring it as he typically would.

 Chapter 16 Beauty sleep

    <h4>Chapter 16 Beauty sleep</h4>


    Julia entered her cluttered office, surrounded by the remnants of her work- half-opened books, scattered memorabilia, and partially signed papers. Realizing she didn''t have the mental energy to deal with the documents, she wearily made her way to the plush leather sofa at the far end of the room. With a heavy sigh, she sank into itsforting embrace, seeking a moment of sce amid the chaos that had enveloped her life.


    As she closed her eyes, hoping to find some respite from her troubles, a sudden change in the room''s atmosphere caught her attention. The window, which had been tightly shut, creaked open on its own, letting in a gentle breeze. It carried with it a soothing energy that wrapped around Julia like a warm embrace, releasing some of the tension that had gripped her.


    Noticing the change, Julia understood what was happening and said "Thank you Sylv" despite the seemingly empty room. A soothing voice was then heard


    "You''re wee."


    "How is your son?" the voice asked.


    Julia hesitated, unsure of how to answer. Her friend was unaware of her son''s condition. Although her son was awake, it was aplex situation. Technically, it wasn''t her son, but in a way, it still was, since El is a part of Elian. but it was mentally taxing to exin. Her exhaustion overcame her and she simply replied,


    "He''s fine, he woke up."


    "That''s wonderful news," Sylv replied with genuine happiness beforeunching into a more probing inquiry, "So how did he get like this?"


    Julia found herself in a dilemma. She longed for answers as well, but she knew that patience would be required. Having revealed that her son was awake, she couldn''t avoid offering an exnation. Putting aside her desire for a nap, she sat up and began to fill Sylv in on her son''splex condition.


    In short, Elian had Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID), but his case was unique. The two personalities, Elian and El, were distinct yet consensual. El was acutely aware that he was not the primary personality, and his existence revolved around protecting the body and Elian''s primary personality from traumatic events. Despite Elian''s repeated attempts to ce them on an equal footing, El remained deeply subservient to the main personality. Because of their deep trust, they could exchange with each other at will, and they could somehow perceive each other''s actions through the body''s senses.


    Upon hearing this, Sylv had many questions, especially how this unique situation hade about. However, she sensed that it was likely due to a traumatic event in Elian''s past, something Julia might not want to revisit. Instead, Sylv decided to focus on the present.


    "So, if I understand correctly, El has awakened, but Elian remains dormant?" she inquired.


    "Exactly," Julia confirmed with a nod, settling back into her seat.


    Sylv, struggling toprehend this unusual scenario, pressed further. "Is there any chance that your son is deceiving you? Perhaps he''s pretending to avoid questioning or scrutiny?"


    The skepticism stemmed from her understanding that multiple personalities should normally share the same mental energy reserves. If El had the mental energy to awaken, Elian should theoretically be able to do so as well.


    Sylv also considered the idea of a mental block - a psychological or unconscious barrier that might be preventing Elian from fully awakening.


    However, she found it difficult to believe that such aplex and unique situation could be exined by something as ordinary as a mental block.


    Thus, the only reasonable exnation in Sylv''s mind was that Elian might be deliberately avoiding his mother''s scrutiny and questioning.


    Julia empathized with Sylv''s confusion, acknowledging that she had struggled with simr questions. However, she hade to ept that El and Elian''s rtionship was truly unique, and she had long since stopped questioning their idiosyncrasies.


    As for Elian hiding from her, it had crossed her mind too, but she didn''t care because she knew he woulde out sooner orter. In fact, it didn''t matter anymore. The reason she wanted to know what happened was to prevent her son from doing it a second time.


    She was afraid of this possibility because without the incredible luck of her son, she might not have been able to save him. Yes, luck yed a significant role. It wasn''t Julia who had really saved him, but Sylv, who had used Julia as a conduit for her healing magic.


    Julia felt that she didn''t really deserve the credit. She understood that the resurrection that had been used on Elian''s eyes and some parts of his brain was something far beyond her abilities, or any human''s for that matter.


    However, it is crucial to note that Sylv had not been at the house until an hour before the ident. Had the ident urred a few hours earlier, Elian could have been facing lifelong disability. Even if Sylv had arrivedter, she wouldn''t have been able to restore his sight after such a long dy.


    This realization was why she had been so deeply affected by her son''s reckless actions that she had cried in front of El. The mere thought of her son bing disabled just days after her husband''s death had been unbearable, and it had driven her to the brink.


    "Thank you again, Sylv. I can never repay you," Julia expressed her gratitude for the umpteenth time. Sylv casually replied, "No need to thankme," as she did not consider her actions to be a significant favor.


    Julia was well aware of that, and she knew that Sylv would dly offer her help again if she asked. She just hoped that her son wouldn''t need Sylv''s help anymore.


    Fortunately, El showed clear remorse for allowing Elian to reach such a state, so he wouldn''t allow it to happen again. As a result, Elian would be safe for quite some time.


    Julia sighed and tried to return to the nap she had nned before being interrupted. However, seeing her make this attempt, Sylv immediately interjected.


    "Why are you pushing yourself to sleep when you don''t have to?"


    Julia replied, "What do you know? We all need our beauty sleep, maybe you more than others." She had missed her beauty sleep the day before because she was worried about her son. But there was no way she was going to skip it this time, or...


    "What are you insinuating? All right, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of those guys," Sylv replied with a yful pout.


    ...or so she thought.


    Julia woke uppletely, chuckled darkly and said, "Are you serious? Hehehehehehe, just tell me." She could finally stretch her limbs after an incredibly hard week.


    "Hmph, keep dreaming!" Sylv replied, still sulking.


    But first she had to convince the old softie.

 Chapter 17 Try me

    <h4>Chapter 17 Try me</h4>


    El had just finished eating. Normally, he wasn''t one to pay much attention to the taste of his food, as long as it was edible. However, he couldn''t deny that Elian had rather daring culinary preferences. Isabe''s recipes often veered into uncharted territory, and the only way El could describe their vor was "powerful".


    None of the household staff was aware of El''s existence, except for Lysandra, of course. To them, "El" was simply a nickname the parents and Lys used for Elian. However, they couldn''t help but notice the stark difference in Elian''s demeanor. One moment he would be youthful and curious, and the next he would be cold and indifferent. They attributed this to what they believed was biprity, but never dared to discuss it openly.


    Since the kitchen staff, including Isabe, were unaware of El''s existence, they prepared their usual dishes. El had no choice but to consume the food offered to avoid arousing suspicion.


    Lys could have easily ordered a different menu, but... "Hee-hee."


    When was thest time she could tease El like that? She stood next to him, savoring every little frown he made as he ate. She even considered taking pictures, but with other maids in the room, she held back.


    El quickly noticed Lys'' reactions and understood everything. This girl was too much. It seemed he had been wrong to ignore her antics. Maybe he needed to bring this friend of his back into line. With this thought in mind,he pushed through the meal. When he was done, he turned to Lys and said, "Hey, Lys, when was thest time we trained together?"


    Hearing this, Lys began to sweat on her back as she watched the small smile at the corner of El''s lips. Then she understood; he wanted revenge!


    There was no way she was going to humor him.


    "A long time, master. Unfortunately, due to my duties as a maid, I can''t afford to spar, as it would interfere with my work for the rest of the day," she replied.


    El knew it was true. A maid couldn''t afford to spar, or at least not seriously, for it would leave her tired and unable to perform her duties. Spar at the end of the day? Still out of the question, since they had to get up early the next morning.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t Elian she had to face, but El. Elian might have epted her excuse and let her go, but not El. He couldn''t let her off the hook after this little stunt of hers. No way.


    So he immediately called another maid and asked her to fetch the head maid, the one in charge of the maids.


    Seeing this, Lys'' hands began to tremble. Her near future looked bleak. She started to say, "Mast-", but was abruptly interrupted.


    "Fear not, Lys. I absolutely cannot allow you to work after a spar with me," he dered with conviction.


    A minuteter, Matilda Everhart, the esteemed head housemaid of Thorne House, entered the room. Her dignified presence and unwavering grace were unmistakable. Matilda stood of average height, her posture exuding confidence and poise. Though her skin bore the slight signs of weathering from years of service, it still maintained a healthyplexion, and her sharp hazel eyes missed nothing.


    "You summoned me, young master?" Matilda inquired respectfully, bowing briefly in deference to her young master.


    "Yes, Mathilda. It''s been a while. I''m d to see you haven''t aged a day," El said sincerely. His ttery was true; he marveled at how Matilda had maintained her appearance. Elian''s memories dated back to when he was only a year old, and Matilda had cared for him like a son. She had endured countless sleepless nights for his sake, always caring for him with a deep smile. Elian was deeply attached to her, and El also had a great fondness for Matilda because of the care she had shown them both.


    Matilda chuckled softly at El''spliment. "Oh, you joke, young master," she replied with a twinkle in her eye. "But your kind words warm the heart of an old woman. Now, what can I do for you today?"


    El inquired, "Oh, about that. You see, I need Lys'' undivided attention for a few days. Could you spare her from her duties?"


    Lys started to speak quickly, "No, my-"


    But Mathilda interrupted with a warm smile. "Of course, young master. You can even have her for a month."


    "Really? That''s wonderful," El replied enthusiastically, keeping his calm demeanor.


    "Thank you, Mathilda. I hope this won''t be too much for you," he added.


    "Don''t worry, young master. We have more than enough maids to manage," Mathilda assured him.


    "That''s great. That''s all I needed, Mathilda."


    "Good, do not hesitate to call on me if you need anything," she said before gracefully leaving the room.


    El turned to Lys and suggested, "Shall we go for a workout?"


    Lys started to speak but was interrupted again. "I can carry you if you prefer."


    She sighed and replied, "No need, young master."


    Together, they left the main house and strolled toward the vast trainingplex, a facility that rivaled a football stadium in size and appearance.


    The outer walls surrounding the training area stood tall and imposing, creating an enclosed and fortress-like atmosphere reminiscent of arge stadium. These walls served both practical and aesthetic purposes, providing privacy for practice sessions while presenting an impressive facade,plete with circr design and spectator seating.


    Theplex boasted a plethora of amenities, but today El''s focus was on the central sparring area. Elian and Lys arrived at the designated spot.


    However, El couldn''t help but notice the dejected expression on Lys'' face, causing him to reflect on his actions. Had he gone too far? She had only yed a harmless prank on him. In retrospect, he realized that maybe Lys didn''t deserve the beating he had originally intended to give her.


    Could it be the lingering effects of yesterday''s events? Was he looking for an outlet for his pent-up frustration at not intervening when he should have? It seemed most likely.


    Fortunately, he stopped himself before he crossed a line. He looked at Lys and spoke in a softer tone, "Lys, don''t be discouraged. I was only joking earlier."


    El could empathize with Lys'' despondency. Even though they were the same age and Lys was his elder, El''s strength far exceeded hers, not to mention his penchant for fighting.


    Observing Lys'' expectant look, El continued, "Yes, I just wanted to loosen up after a long day''s rest. He conjured up the excuse on the spot. "So, shall we spar? I''ll focus on defense only, no attacks."


    Lys felt a wave of relief as she imagined herself leaving the arena in one piece. She decided to humor El for a moment before giving in. However, El seemed to read her thoughts when he added, "But if I sense that you''re not giving it your all, I might just delete all your anime episodes."


    Lys'' horror was palpable as she immediately replied, "You wouldn''t dare!" El just grinned and replied, "Try me."

 Chapter 18 Blueballed

    <h4>Chapter 18 Blueballed</h4>


    Lys'' horror was palpable as she immediately replied, "You wouldn''t dare!" El just grinned and replied, "Try me".


    Hearing El''s taunting words, a fiery determination surged through Lys. She couldn''t let him threaten her beloved anime collection; it was now a personal matter . Without a moment''s hesitation, she threw herself at El, her fury lending strength to her blows.


    She lunged forward with a swift punch aimed at El''s chest, her fist cutting through the air with conviction. But it was as if she had attempted to strike a ghost, for El gracefully sidestepped her attack, a wry smile dancing on his lips. Undeterred, she followed up with a roundhouse kick, her leg a blur as it sliced through the space where El had been just moments before.


    El continued to evade her every move with a fluidity and grace that seemed almost unreal. Her attacks grew increasingly desperate as she threw punches, kicks, and even attempted sweeps, but El deflected them all with casual ease. Each attempt seemed to drain her energy and hope, while he remained unruffled, merely swaying and dodging like a leaf in the wind.


    El said "Good spirit, but too hasty. Make strategies before attacking like a fool. Do you even really want to keep your animes?"


    Hearing this, Lys opted continued in her frenzy. Their sparring session erupted into a flurry of rapid movements and sharp strikes. Lys''s nimble agility and determination were pitted against El''s superior strength andbat expertise. Each move calcted and executed with precision.


    El maintained his defensive stance, skillfully parrying Lys''s attacks while avoiding any counterattacks. He knew he had to keep his promise andrefrain from attacking back. Instead, he focused on reading Lys''s movements and finding openings in her attacks.


    Lys was relentless, her attacksing from various angles, mixing punches and kicks with lightning-fast transitions. She was determined to prove her strength, both to herself and to El. Her movements were a blur, and she pushed herself to her limits, fueled by the adrenaline of the fight.


    With determination in her eyes, Lys attempted to close the gap,unching a series of quick jabs and hooks. However, El''s reflexes were lightning-fast, and he effortlessly dodged her attacks, his movements almost like a dance.


    Lys knew she couldn''t keep up this relentless assault for long. She was burning through her energy rapidly, and El''s defenses showed no signs of weakening. In a desperate move, she attempted a sweeping leg kick to trip him, but he effortlessly stepped over her leg and maintained his defensive stance.


    Frustration boiled within her as she grappled with the realization that defeating El seemed impossible. In a moment of desperation, she tried to grapple with him. But El''s agility and experience in closebat proved decisive. With deftness and ease, he effortlessly deflected her grappling attempt. He smoothly twisted out of her grip and delivered a precise elbow strike to Lys''s side. The impact wasn''t devastating, but it was enough to stagger Lys and remind her of the vast difference in their skill levels.


    Lys then shouted, "You said you wouldn''t attack!" But El responded calmly, "It was just a casual tap. It doesn''t count."


    She knew it was nonsense but decided not to argue. She couldn''t match El''s prowess in hand-to-handbat, but her determination remained unshaken. Catching her breath, Lys locked eyes with El, her respect for his abilities undiminished, and said, "You''re good, El, but I won''t give up that easily." She was determined to hit him at least once during this spar, a goal she had set for herself.


    El nodded, a hint of a smile on his face. He admired Lys''s determination as he knew that winning against him was an impossible feat,pletelyunaware that her goal is different. "You have to keep training," he advised. "You''ll get there."


    With renewed determination, Lys nodded and readied herself for another round. The twobatants circled each other, their movements calcted and precise. Lys had learned a valuable lesson from the previous exchange: she couldn''t rely on raw strength alone to challenge El. Instead, she needed to outthink him, find an opening, and capitalize on it.


    As they closed in on each other again, Lys decided to change her tactics. She feinted a right hook but quickly switched to a low sweep kick, aiming to knock El off bnce. To her surprise, El gracefully leaped over her leg, avoiding the sweep effortlessly.


    Lys, undeterred, seized the opportunity. As Elnded, she lunged forward and executed a perfectly timed leg sweep, causing him to lose his footing. El stumbled but managed to maintain his bnce and somersaulted backward, quickly regaining his stance.


    Lys then continued with another wave of attacks that were still easily blocked by El. Despite the odds stacked against her, Lys refused to back down. She was determined to prove to herself and to El that she could hold her own in this sparring match.


    Their fight continued for hours, a test of Lys''s endurance and El''s restraint. Lys pushed to her limits, but the power imbnce remained evident. Lys''s attacks became more desperate as fatigue set in, while El continued to parry and evade with precision.


    .....


    After a while,


    Lys once againunched herself at him with blinding speed, and El reacted instinctively, lifting his forearm to block her punch. He anticipated the impact but something strange happened. Instead of feeling Lily''s fist connecting with his forearm, he felt a sharp pain across his cheekbone. El stumbled back, a hand instinctively reaching for his throbbing face. Bloodtrickled from his nose, and the taste of copper filled his mouth. He couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    For the first time in the spar, Lys had managed tond a hit. Overwhelmed with excitement, she shouted, "I DID IT!" Her exhaustion momentarily forgotten, she reveled in her small victory before fainting.


    El, however, was left staring at Lys in bewilderment. He couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed. He wanted to understand what had happened, to see more. He had too many questions, but he couldn''t wake Lys, who had dropped to the floor, utterly exhausted.


    With no answers forting, El sighed in frustration, feeling as if he had been left hanging. He couldn''t help but think, "So this is what being blueballed feels like."

 Chapter 19 Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 19 Confusion</h4>


    A few hours ago,


    Within the Thorne trainingplex, there were various facilities beyond the sparring arena, including specially designed cultivation rooms. These tranquil chambers were meticulously constructed to enhance focus, meditation, and the precise maniption of energy.


    In one such room, a dozen men had gathered. The Thorne Knights, with their imposing physiques and determined gazes, varied in age but shared a certain rugged handsomeness. d in their distinctive ck and silver attire, they exuded an aura of disciplined warriors, their faces reflecting years of rigorous training and experience.


    The men engaged in conversation, discussing various topics, but many were focused on the selection of the new Lieutenant General. The recent passing of the previous one, along with Marcus, had left this position vacant. While there was no debate regarding the identity of the new General, as it could only be Thorne''s heir, the matter of the second inmand, the Lieutenant General, remained uncertain.


    And thepetition for that coveted title raged on. The position held immense power, as the Thorne General, except in times of war or beast tides, delegated most army management matters to the Lieutenant General. In fact, the Lieutenant General''s words were often consideredw, except when they contradicted the General''s orders, which was a rare urrence.


    Compared to previous Thorne generations, this current one boasted the finest talents. Consequently, numerous candidates emerged, showcasing their strength and merits for the role.


    In Thorne''s history, the selection of the Lieutenant General typically involved a martialpetition among those with sufficient merits. It was more a tradition than a rule, designed to demonstrate the chosen one''s worthiness. However, the final decision rested solely with themanding General, who could appoint a candidate without the need for consent.


    The selection process, which should have already concluded, had been dyed due to Marcus''s untimely death. Now, discussions surrounding this impending selection had be a hot topic within the Thorne army, as they eagerly awaited their new leader.


    "Attention!" A shout interrupted their talks, and they swiftlyplied, forming a disciplined row with feet together, arms at their sides, eyes fixed forward, and maintaining silence.


    "Now our weekly cultivation session is over, we''re moving on to sparring. Keep in mind that the loser will have to clean the military uniforms," announced Gareth, a seasoned Captain among the Thorne knights, his imposing presencemanding attention.


    He led hisrades toward the sparring arena, anticipation building after their rigorous cultivation. As the sun cast long shadows over the vast trainingplex, they discussed their uing rest days, eager for a break from their demanding training regimen.


    However, their leisurely conversation came to an abrupt halt as they stepped into the arena. Gareth''s eyes widened in surprise as he witnessed a spectacle unfolding before him.


    There, in the center of the arena, were Elian and Lys, locked in a fierce hand-to-hand battle. It was a surprising sight, as Elian was known for his impressive control over mana and formidablebat skills with a de, but this was different. Lys, a talented knight in her own right, Lys, Elian''s personal servant, had engaged Elian in a frantic contest of physical prowess.


    "What''s going on here?" Gareth mumbled to himself, his curiosity piqued.


    His fellow knights shared his astonishment, their eyes glued to the intense skirmish below. Elian moved with a fluid grace, easily countering every strike Lysunched at him. It was a disy of skill and precision that left the onlookers awestruck.


    "Is that... Elian?" one of the knights whispered, unable to believe what they were witnessing.


    "It is," Gareth confirmed, his voice filled with astonishment. "And you should call him Young Master, you dolt," he added, his attention never wavering from the intense battle before him.


    While Lys''sbat skills were by no meanscking, they did appear less impressive when measured against those of formally trained fighters. Numerous thirteen-year-olds exhibitedbat prowess that far exceeded her own, but theseparisons held true mainly when referring to rigorously trained youngsters. In contrast, when assessed in the context of the average thirteen-year-old, Lys''s skills were indeed quitemendable. Gareth couldn''t help but specte whether Lys had ndestinely received specialized training, given that, with only a few exceptions, Thorne maids were not typically trained inbat.


    He was fairly certain she wasn''t one of those exceptions. Gareth suspected that her close familial rtionship with the Young Master yed a role. Perhaps he had provided her with training sessions and kept the news hidden.


    In stark contrast, Elian seemed like nothing short of a prodigy. The term "monster" was the most fitting description for him. While he wasn''t going all out, given theck of formidable opposition, his fighting style spoke volumes. Both fighters relied solely on their martial prowess, without the aid of mana. Yet, Elian''sbat skills were executed with wless precision. His every movement, footwork, and counter resembled a masterpiece of art. It was as though he was dancing through the fight, turning each motion into a graceful disy.


    His only limitation was his still-developing physique. Despite his rtively tall stature and well-defined muscles, he remained an eleven-year-old boy.


    Without mana reinforcement, his strength and speed were constrained. Nevertheless, Gareth confidently asserted that no one under the age of fifteen could best him in a mana-less battle.


    Gareth couldn''t resist drawing parallels between Elian and their reveredte leader, Marcus Thorne. General Marcus Thorne had been a prodigious fighter, unparalleled in his own right. He was rumored to be one of the Kingdom''s mightiest warriors in the past century. However, witnessing Elian''s performance, Gareth was convinced that the boy might well be the most formidable talent of thest millennium.


    The realization that this exceptional individual could be their future General brought a smile to Gareth''s face.


    "The future of the Thorne army is exceptionally promising," he mused. ...


    As the intense battle unfolded, Gareth observed something rather unusual. Amidst their fiercebat, Lys managed tond a clean punch squarely on Elian''s face. It was a strike that should have easily been deflected, yet Elian made no effort to block it-or at least, his block seemed badly executed.


    "Why didn''t he block that punch?" Gareth pondered aloud, a furrow forming on his brow. He couldn''t readily ept that Elian had simply failed to execute the block.


    "Perhaps he intended to let her score a hit," Gareth considered, his thoughts racing.


    "Yes, it''s possible he didn''t want to dishearten her," he concluded.


    His fellow knights exchanged perplexed nces, equally baffled by Elian''s atypical behavior. Spection buzzed through the arena as they collectively tried to decipher the unfolding enigma.

 Chapter 20 Better healer

    <h4>Chapter 20 Better healer</h4>


    Back in the arena, El suppressed his enthusiasm, gently picked up Lys, and carried her in a princess-style hold. He nodded to the Knights who had been watching the match as he made his way out. El had long been aware of their presence, but he didn''t mind since they posed no threat, and he had no intention of concealing hisbat abilities. Many Knights were already aware of his exceptional de skills, so disying his hand-to-handbat skills wasn''t a concern.


    Quickly, he headed towards Lys''s room, conveniently located next to his own. Upon entering, he couldn''t help but shake his head in amusement. It had been a while since he''d been in this room. Lys''s space was adorned with countless pictures and anime figurines, most of which he had no idea how she had acquired. With a wry smile, he walked over to her bed and gently ced her on it.


    El contemted calling the healer to ensure there were no underlying issues causing Lys to faint, likely due to fatigue from their brief spar. However, he realized he didn''t have the healer''s contact information. Typically, it was Lys''s role to summon people for him, making him realize how Elian and him dependent on her in many ways.


    He then considered summoning a random maid to fetch the healer, but a more practical idea struck him. Covering Lys gently, he stepped out of her room and walked towards another office. Upon arriving, he knocked on the door and heard a voice from within say, "Come in."


    As he entered the room, he found Julia seated on a couch, engrossed in her phone.


    Julia, on the other hand, was taken aback when she noticed El''s presence. She could count on one hand the times he had sought her out. Without attempting to conceal her surprise, she asked, "Is there something you need, El?"


    El was well aware of her surprise but didn''t pay it much mind. He replied calmly, "Yes, could you please check on Lys?"


    Julia was initially taken aback and inquired with evident concern, "Did something happen?"


    El responded calmly, "Nothing happened, don''t worry. She just fainted from fatigue after a brief spar with me."


    Although Julia''s worries eased, she remained surprised and questioned, "Why did she spar with you?" Her genuine surprise was evident.


    El was an exceptional fighter, and not just because of his elemental affinity level. His mastery of martial arts alone was enough to overpower most young knights. Many recruits couldn''t hope to defeat El, and for Lys, sparring with him seemed like a reckless endeavor. Fainting from fatigue was perhaps the best possible oue in a spar between El and Lys.


    Julia began to contemte another possibility a?? that Lys hadn''t sparred with El willingly but waspelled to do so. When she observed El, this theory seemed increasingly usible. Considering El''sbat enthusiasm, the idea that he might have coerced her into the spar wasn''t far-fetched. Concerned about the potential harm to Lys, she decided to intervene.


    "El, could you please refrain from sparring with Lys in the future?" she implored.


    Her request came with an authoritative tone as she continued, "If you''re looking for someone to spar with, there are plenty of knights avable. We can''t risk traumatizing that young girl any further."


    El couldn''t help but furrow his brows in frustration. He was determined to uncover the truth behind that mysterious punch incident, and avoidingsparring with Lys posed a significant obstacle to his investigation. He knew he could inquire about it directly, but he remained resolute in his desire to confront it within the crucible ofbat.


    "I''m sorry, Julia, but I need to spar with her again," El insisted, his voice resolute.


    Julia, however, was taken aback by his persistence. Despite El''s natural arrogance, he had shown a willingness to heed the words of Elian''s parents and Lys. This transformation had urred over the years, as he had grown to consider them trustworthy figures. Julia wanted to reprimand him for potentially traumatizing the young girl, but her faith in El''s rationality made her pause. She knew there had to be apelling reason for El''s insistence.


    "Why do you insist on sparring with her instead of other knights?" Julia inquired, her curiosity evident.


    El hesitated briefly, aware that revealing the true motive behind his desire to spar with Lys couldplicate matters. His intuition told him that whatever had transpired was connected to something Lys was concealing. Until he spoke with her privately, he couldn''t divulge any details.


    "I can''t tell you," he said bluntly. El was determined not to resort to lies, as he knew that Elian would strongly disapprove.


    Julia''s expression remained stern as she responded, "That''s not a problem. But until you can provide a valid reason, you are forbidden from engaging in any more fights with her. Is that clear?" Her tone left no room for negotiation.


    "Yes," El agreed, though it pained him slightly to give up the opportunity to spar with Lys. However, he recognized that safeguarding her secret took precedence.


    Julia then continued, "If she fainted from fatigue, just call the healer."


    But El quickly answered, "But you''re a better healer." He didn''t want to mention that he didn''t have her number, and besides, Julia''s office wascloser than the healer''s.


    Julia''s lips twitched, at a loss for words. El seemed to believe that the astounding recovery Elian underwent was proof of her superior healing skillspared to their house healer. However, Julia couldn''t take credit for it, as it wasn''t her doing.


    Just as she was about to respond to El, she heard the message ''Let''s go see that girl'' echoing in her mind and replied silently with ''Ok. Thanks again.'' Then, addressing El, she added, "Alright, but consider this thest time I''ll be healing any of you." She didn''t want to burden her friend, even if she didn''t mind.


    El nodded and left the room, with Julia following closely. A few momentster, they entered Lys''s room and were met with a distressing sight. Lys thrashed fitfully in her bed, her face etched with fear. Beads of perspiration formed on her forehead, and she clutched the bedsheets tightly, her grip disying a strength beyond her years. Her rapid, uneven breaths filled the room, asionally interrupted by desperate whimpers and shudders.


    Suddenly, she cried out, "NOOOOO!"

 Chapter 21 Naivety

    <h4>Chapter 21 Naivety</h4>


    Startled by Lys''s piercing scream, Julia and El rushed to her side. The door was only about 5 meters away, and they reached Lys''s bedside within a fraction of a second. But what astonished El was the fact that he barely noticed Julia''s movement; she was already standing by the bedside when he arrived.


    Moreover, he couldn''t detect any mana fluctuations, which suggested that Julia had either achieved this level of skill through sheer physical force or was incredibly proficient at concealing her magical energy. While human physical abilities had improved significantly since the cataclysm, this level of speed still seemed imusible. Hence, thetter exnation seemed more probable. Nevertheless, this was an extraordinary disy of ability.


    Mana maniption typically caused discernible fluctuations in magical energy. With his enhanced mana sensitivity, he could easily detect these shifts unless they were intentionally masked. However, managing such precise control while moving at full speed-presuming that was her maximum pace-within a fraction of a second bordered on the realm of the impossible. Frankly, he was more inclined to entertain the notion that this feat was aplished through sheer physical might.


    "El, could you please give me some space? I need to heal her." El''s thoughts were interrupted by Julia''s request. She had already started examining Lys with Sylv''s assistance. After a few seconds of examination, it was certain that this situation was beyond Julia''s capabilities. Sylv needed to intervene directly. She then asked El to move further away to provide enough space for Sylv to employ her advanced healing techniques.


    Without a word, Elplied, retreating to a corner of the room while keeping a vignt eye on both Julia and Lys. His thoughts were still preupied with Julia''s astounding disy of power. He couldn''t help but wonder how much more she might be concealing.


    El had long recognized the mysterious nature of Julia. She made no attempt to conceal it, and over time, El had reached the conclusion that she had severed ties with her secretive history to embrace a new life alongside Marcus. Despite her puzzling origins, El had chosen not to maintain a perpetual guard in her presence. This decision was partly due to her devoted and nurturing role as a mother in Elian''s life.


    However, Julia''s recent exhibition of extraordinary power had disrupted El''s sense of security and prompted him to question her hidden depths.


    ''How much is she hiding?'' El pondered deeply. He couldn''t ignore the reality that, despite her role as a loving mother, her concealed strength presented an unforeseen threat. What if she were to turn against Elian, sumb to external influence, or fall under the control of another? El understood that he must be prepared to protect Elian, and Julia''s newfound capabilities demanded his unwavering attention.


    While he held genuine appreciation for Julia, the potential consequences of her hidden powers weighed heavily on him. He pondered the hypothetical scenarios in which she might pose a danger to Elian and grappled with the disquieting possibility. For him, arrogance could not eclipse the pragmatism of acknowledging the potential risks.


    ''I have to address this,'' El resolved, his difort with the situation palpable. Although Julia''s formidable abilities could be seen as a reassuring asset, for El, they were a source of unease. He understood that dependence on her, despite her role as his ''mother,'' was a vulnerability he couldn''t afford. History had shown that such trust, even in the closest of rtionships, could lead to cmity.


    Some might argue that El''s concerns were rooted in pessimism, given thefort of having a powerful ally like Julia. In response, El would affirm that


    ''No sane person would entrust their safety entirely to another individual.'' This fundamental belief had driven El to train rigorously, despite being the son of thete and nationally respected Marcus. He acknowledged that Marcus''s renown acted as a formidable deterrent against most potential threats. Nevertheless, El remained steadfast in hismitment to maintaining multipleyers of protection. One of these precautionary measures included honing a skill that would enable him to flee from adversaries of a strengthparable to that of Marcus.


    This particr ability was a source of immense pride for El. It had been his assurance against danger, a contingency that allowed him to stand on his own if ever the need arose. However, the recent revtion of Julia''s astonishing abilities had cast doubt on the efficacy of his precautions, causing a disquieting shift in his mindset.


    He knew that there was no running against someone like Julia and that didn''t please him at all. He realized that the goal he always fixed to himself- be stronger than Marcus- was just a joke. A self-deprecating smile crept onto his face as he remembered the tion he''d felt the day hended a clean hit on Marcus. Back then, he''d believed he was inching closer to his objective of making Elian invulnerable.


    He wanted to do so by bing stronger than Marcus, one of the strongest people in the Kingdom.


    ''One of the strongest? What a joke.''


    El''s thoughts turned introspective as he grappled with the reality that Julia had hidden her true abilities for countless years. What assurance did he have that other masters weren''t concealed within the Kingdom''s borders?Furthemore, even if he were to be the strongest of the Kingdom, will he never leave the Kingdom? He might want to protect Elian at all cost, but he will never him restrain him in any way. It''s his duty to adapt, not Elian''s.


    ''How naive,'' El mused, shaking his head at his past ambitions. The more he contemted it, the more he realized that reaching Marcus''s level was an inadequate goal. While Marcus might have been considered the Kingdom''s best for centuries, there were beasts known to surpass him in might.


    Why had he aimed topete with Marcus in the first ce? El understood the underlying motivation. He had begun training under Marcus from the moment he was ''born'', starting at his weakest. Under Marcus''s formidable strength, he had endured numerous defeats in their sparring sessions for years. How could someone as proud as El ept those beatings without harboring the desire for future revenge? Hence, El''s aspiration to be stronger than Marcus had been born, a path to avenge the countless losses he''d suffered. As the years passed and his strength grew, he had disregarded those stronger than the General, consumed by his goal for personal vindication


    Change was now inevitable. And the path forward was clear: more training. El''s self-assured nature drove him to believe that he could readily enhance his strength. However, his current rate of progress was no longer eptable. If he continued at this pace, it would take a decade to match Marcus''s might and at least a century to attain the kind of speed Julia effortlessly demonstrated. Thetter was a conservative estimate in Julia''s case. El had witnessed her exceptional swiftness on only one asion and struggled to evenprehend the rapidity of her movements. He conservatively estimated that she was at least 50 times faster than himself.


    Just as he was considering new and improved training techniques, El noticed a furrow in Julia''s brow. Concerned, he inquired, "Is something amiss?"

 Chapter 22 Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 22 Guilt</h4>


    Several seconds ago, Julia''s world was turned upside down by a piercing scream. Lysandra''s cry for help cut through the air like a de, immediately jolting her to action. Panic and concern surged within her as she bolted toward Lysandra, her usually concealed speed rendered insignificant by the urgency of the situation.


    In her relentless rush to Lysandra''s side, Julia paid no heed to her usual grace and discretion. She disregarded El, who had entered the room with her, his presence fading into the background as she focused all her attention on the young girl writhing in pain.


    Breathless and anxious, Julia''s maternal instincts took over. She activated her mana and extended her senses to scan Lysandra''s body, mirroring the process she had employed when her beloved son, Elian, suffered a devastating ident.


    In less than a second, Julia''s mana enveloped Lysandra''s entire body, conducting an exhaustive scan from the crown of her head to the tips of her toes. To her trained senses, the result appeared frustratingly unremarkable. No ring issues or abnormalities manifested in the scan. She repeated the process several times to ensure uracy, yet the unanimous verdict remained consistent-there was no evident problem.


    Despite Lysandra''s relentless convulsions and the profuse sweat that now drenched her, Julia''s heart ached as she watched the young girl''s distress intensify. The mystery of the underlying problem weighed heavily on her, exacerbating the distress she felt for her adoptive daughter.


    Julia found sce in the fact that her friend, Sylv, was present and likely willing to help. Yet, the knowledge of potentially exploiting their friendship left her feeling uneasy. She was fully aware that healing both Elian and Lys posed considerable risks to Sylv. Certain circumstances restricted Sylv from freely employing her exceptional healing abilities, and the dangers inherent in these unconventional healing methods were not to be taken lightly, even for someone of Sylv''s caliber.


    This heavy guilt weighed on Julia as she considered the ramifications of making her friend take such substantial risks. However, in her heart, Julia knew that in both cases she couldn''t bear the thought of doing nothing to help.


    First for Elian, his situation was dire, with his brain''s function ceased, and the only potential solution was resuscitation-aplex procedure far beyond the capabilities of anyone within the confines of this small Kingdom. With her son at risk, Julia found herself with no alternative but to turn to her dear friend. The prospect of losing both her husband and her son consecutively was a burden she couldn''t fathom carrying.


    In Lysandra''s case, Sylv''s help remained a necessity. Julia''s inability to discern any anomaly led her to believe that none of the Kingdom''s healers possessed the expertise to diagnose or address this perplexing condition. Although she wasn''t a medical professional, Julia was confident in her healing skills and medical knowledge, and she deemed herself unrivaled whenpared to the practitioners in this backward Kingdom.


    While she might not share the same deep maternal bond with Lys as she did with her son, Julia regarded the young girl as her adoptive daughter. A pressing reason to ensure Lysandra''s well-beingy in the fact that, aside from herself, Lys was the sole person Elian had learned to trust. Over the years, Lysandra''s presence had been a source offort for Elian, and her absence would undoubtedly disrupt the fragile trust that had been built. If anything were to happen to Lys, Elian''s trust issues could deteriorate further, and Julia couldn''t bear the thought of it.


    Therefore, even though her guilt weighed on her, and her understanding of the apanying risks remained acute, Julia couldn''t help but cast a beseeching look towards her friend, subtlymunicating her request for aid. In her heart, though, a flicker of pride remained, for Julia was not one to easily seek help or admit the depths of her concerns. Meanwhile, El remained lost in his own thoughts, oblivious to this silent exchange.


    "I appreciate your concern, but remember, I''m not doing this because of you," Sylv assured Julia telepathically. She understood that Julia felt guilty about the risks involved in the healing process. However, this wasn''t the first time Sylv had taken such risks, and it probably wouldn''t be thest. Her unwavering dedication to helping others transcended personal worries.


    Sylv, invisible to the naked eye and floating about two meters from the bed, drew closer to prepare for the healing procedure. Recognizing that Sylv''s healing techniques tended to absorb surrounding mana like a voracious ck hole, Julia kindly addressed El, "El, could you please give me some space? I need to heal her." The disruptive mana distortion was rather disconcerting for those in close proximity.


    With precision and expertise, Sylv gently rested her hand on Lysandra''s forehead and initiated the scan of the girl''s body. In stark contrast to Julia, Sylv immediately detected the issue at hand. It was the brain, not physically injured, but exhibiting unusual activity.


    ''What an incovenience'' Sylv thought


    Despite finding the cause of the problem, theplexity of the human brain remained an obstacle to be navigated. Comprising thousands of intricate neural connections, each responsible for an array of thoughts, memories, and bodily functions, the brain concealed the specific neural pathways affected by Lysandra''s condition. Unlike Elian''s evident brain issue, Lysandra''s situation wasn''t as conspicuous.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t heal without understanding the problem, as healing without this knowledge could potentially worsen the situation. It''s simr to healing a broken arm but doing so without setting the bone back in its proper ce. The arm might be "healed," but a new problem has been created. The only solution would be to break it again, realign it correctly, and then heal it properly. This example illustrates how even a straightforward issue can be moreplex when mishandled. Now, imagine dealing with something as sensible as a brain.


    Thus, Sylv embarked on a meticulous examination of each neural connection, meticulouslyparing them to the standards set by individuals of the same gender, weight, mana density, and myriad other relevant parameters. Weirdly enough, she had this information stored in her mind. While a directparison to Lysandra''s typical state would have been ideal, herck of prior experience in healing Lys left her no alternative.


    Remarkably, it took Sylv only a few seconds to discern the neural connections exhibiting irregr behavior. Once she had identified them, she grasped the underlying issue, and it took her by surprise, as it was not what she had anticipated.

 Chapter 23 Full focus

    <h4>Chapter 23 Full focus</h4>


    Sylv embarked on the meticulous task of examining neural connections one by one, painstakingly isting those that exhibited irregrities. This work demanded not only an extraordinary level of control but also a profound understanding of the human brain to prevent any unintended damage.


    Despite her innate inclination to aid those in need, Sylv wasn''t certain she would undertake such an exhaustive endeavor if not for her friendship with Julia. The seconds ticked by like hours as she delved into theplex task. In the end, Sylv sessfully wrapped up her assessment in just a few seconds, although those moments seemed to stretch into an eternity for her. When she finally examined her findings, they revealed about a thousand problematic neural connections. But within that vast array, one discovery stood out as particrly surprising.


    Sylv found herself quite taken aback by the unexpected results, as this was a novel experience for her. With extensive expertise in her field, she couldn''t even recall thest time she had encountered a "first" as a healer. However, as a knowledge-hungry researcher, she couldn''t help but wee such a unique case.


    Her mind raced with anticipation. She envisioned the new discoveries she might make, the uncharted territories she could explore, and the potential breakthroughs on the horizon. But her reverie was swiftly interrupted.


    "Sylv!" Julia''s urgent voice reverberated in her mind, jolting Sylv back to reality. She observed her friend''s wide grin and distant gaze, quickly realizing herpse. As a longtime friend of Sylv, Julia could guess the reason for her excitement, but she couldn''t allow it to continue, not when her daughter still exhibited signs of distress.


    "Sorry!" Sylv immediately responded, acknowledging her momentarypse. She couldn''t believe she had zoned out in the midst of the procedure.


    "Let''s address this issue first," Sylv thought with determination after regaining her focus. Her first priority was to alleviate Lysandra''s current distress. Sylv could make an educated guess about where to begin, considering that Lys was likely experiencing intense nightmares. While she couldn''t discern the exact content of Lys''s dreams with her medical skills, the signs of hyperactivity in the amygd were clear indicators.


    The amygd, a small, almond-shaped structure deep within the brain, yed a central role in processing emotions, especially fear. In Lys''s case, it was lighting up like a Christmas tree, showcasing the profound fear she was enduring. Typically, dealing with such a problem would be straightforward for Sylv; she could simply deactivate the synapses responsible for dreaming, something she had done many times before.


    "As I suspected," she murmured to herself.


    However, there was a twist. Deactivating the synapses seemed to work initially, but the problem persisted. The synapses were still active, and Sylv wasn''t particrly surprised by this oue. Her analysis had led her to conclude that the nightmares were merely symptoms of a more profound issue. What she had just done initially worked by deactivating the synapses, but without addressing the root cause, the symptoms-Lys''s nightmares-restarted immediately. Notably, these nightmares were intrinsically linked to the root problem.


    Sylv had anticipated this situation and decided to give it a try despite her expectations. Healing wasn''t an exact science, and even with aprehensive understanding of the human body, there remained unexined phenomena. Sylv hoped for a miracle that might bring relief to Lys by tackling the nightmares before delving into the root issue.


    Temporarily unable to alleviate Lysandra''s distress, Sylv realized that she needed to address the root of the issue first. She had an idea of the brain region where the problem was hosted, but the precise nature of the issue eluded her. However, this was more than sufficient to ignite Sylv''s passion as a researcher. How could it not? While she had long suspected that the problem resided in the brain, her recent discovery revealed that it wasn''t solely a cerebral matter but involved the very essence of the soul!


    Indeed, the soul appeared to be the underlying source of Lys''s affliction, with the brain serving as a mere conduit for the soul''s turmoil. This revtion excited Sylv on a profound level. She didn''t have many cases of patients with soul conditions. This wasn''t surprising. There were very few beings who could survive long enough to experience the healing of a troubled soul. Discovering such a case in a 13-year-old human girl was indeed a remarkable urrence. If it weren''t for her dear friend, Sylv might have spent years meticulously analyzing and attempting toprehend the extraordinary resilience of this apparently frail individual with a wed soul.


    However, she was aware that it was improbable for her to answer all her questions in one go. Her main priority was Lys, and she hoped to gain insight into this unique case while healing her soul.


    But before delving into this intricate task, Sylv telepathically informed Julia, "Julia, this situation is moreplex than I initially thought. I''ll require myplete concentration to address it." She understood the need for an uninterrupted focus during the soul operation, as any error in the process could prove fatal to Lys.


    Julia, on the other hand, was in disbelief. How many times had she witnessed Sylv''splete concentration during a healing session? Never, not even once. In fact, she was confident that such urrences could be counted on one hand. This unusual focus from Sylv left Julia deeply concerned, and she couldn''t help but furrow her brows as she contemted what it might signify for Lys''s situation.


    "Is there a problem?" El inquired, noticing her furrowed brow. Julia responded, "Not much, just a bit moreplex than I anticipated."


    Julia held unwavering faith in Sylv''s abilities. Although Sylv required her full concentration, it didn''t change the fact that Sylv was a healer with a wless record, having never lost a patient. This record included war veterans of Julia''s own caliber, and Julia had no doubt that Sylv would sessfully heal the young girl. There was simply no room for failure in Julia''s mind.

 Chapter 24 Missteps

    <h4>Chapter 24 Missteps</h4>


    "No, it''s just a bit moreplicated," Julia replied with a sigh, her expression a blend of determination and reassurance. El found somefort in Julia''s words but remained vignt. He noticed that Lys continued to writhe, shake, and sweat despite Julia''s treatment, which left him astonished. El had believed that Julia could perform resuscitation, the pinnacle of healing. After all, if you can bring the dead back to life, what can''t you heal?


    Had Sylv heard El''s thoughts, she would have provided an answer: "Yes, I can heal almost anything and everything, but that''s as long as the patient only has physical injuries or ailments. Anything beyond that depends on the case or is outright impossible." For instance, even mental issues like trauma are incurable without forceful methods, such as memory deletion. Healing souls is even more challenging, and there''s no forceful method avable, unlike with traumas, at least none that doesn''t lead to death.


    El was unaware of theseplexities, so Julia taking an extended amount of time to heal Lys led him to believe her condition was dire, which wasn''t entirely incorrect. As this realization dawned on him, his typical indifference briefly gave way to genuine concern.


    El wasn''t one to easily be anxious about matters unrted to Elian''s safety. However, he understood the significance of Lys in Elian''s life. He contemted how Elian would react when he learned about this situation. Initially, he didn''t care much, assuming Lys was merely exhausted. But if her condition was more severe, to the extent that even Julia deemed itplicated, would Elian me him? El doubted it, as Elian was mature enough to recognize he had done nothing wrong. But El couldn''t face Elian knowing he had caused harm to the one person Elian trusted deeply. He questioned whether this would have urred had they not sparred, though it remained uncertain. Nheless, El was consumed by guilt.


    El''s thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a substantial change in the ambient mana. He noticed something peculiar a?? a shift in the mana being used for Lys''s healing. Initially, he had sensed the utilization of an enormous amount of light mana. He dismissed it as Julia using healing techniques, given that she was clearly at the center of the light mana particles. The sheer quantity of mana she had amassed didn''t surprise him as it should have. He was convinced that Marcus couldn''t umte half of this energy. Over time, he had ceasedparing Julia to herte husband or to anyone he knew. In his eyes, Julia had be an enigmatic expert he needed to surpass. She had caught him off guard initially, causing a slight emotional fluster, but now that he had regained hisposure, he realized he shouldn''t be so easily surprised. He made a silent promise to himself to always remain calm and considered his initial surprise a one-timepse. But...


    Five minutester...


    "How?!" El eximed, his astonishment escaping in an unguarded shout. El had always possessed a keen sensitivity to mana, which is why he could discern the nature of the mana Julia was using to heal Lys. His innate sensitivity to mana enabled him to instantly detect the appearance of an unfamiliar mana attribute, leaving him perplexed.


    El had prided himself on his ability, honed from a young age through rigorous training and his naturally heightened mana sensitivity, to identify various types of mana. He believed he could recognize them all. Now, he had been shown that his knowledge was iplete.


    What truly prompted El''s reaction were two significant factors. First, it was the realization that the mana was no longer emanating exclusively from Julia. Although only two individuals upied the room, El keenly sensed that Julia was no longer the sole conduit for the unknown mana that was being directed toward Lys''s healing.


    Secondly, the transformation of the ambient mana startled El. Almost immediately after the appearance of the unfamiliar mana attribute, it overtook and reced the room''s natural mana. This effectively eliminated neutral mana and the presence of other elemental attributes, such as fire and air.


    El couldn''t contain his emotional outburst because this situation rendered him powerless. Deprived of ess to mana, he found himself unable to cast spells. Moreover, he felt entirely subject to the will of the individual who had summoned and controlled this potent mana source. With such an immense reservoir of mana at their disposal, they could potentially employ any offensive spell at their discretion, cing El in a precarious position. While his instincts suggested there was no immediate threat, El couldn''t shake his difort at being so vulnerable to another person''s control. Adding to his unease, the presence controlling this mana was an enigma to him, aplete stranger about whom he knew nothing. He may have maintained a degree of vignce toward Julia, but he was cognizant of her love for Elian at the moment. In contrast, this neer was an unknown entity.


    Puzzled and on guard, El turned his gaze to Julia, suspecting she held the answers. Someone of her caliber would surely have sensed the change in the atmospheric mana.


    If she hadn''t taken action, it likely meant the new presence posed no threat. A momentter, Julia faced him, offering a warm smile before her voice resonated in his mind, "Don''t worry, it''s a friend." Her words provided relief, and her motherly smileforted him. In that moment, El realized that he couldn''t instantaneously disregard all the love and care she had showered upon Elian and himself over the years.


    Meanwhile, Julia began to recognize the various missteps she had made due to her intense concern for Lys. The realization dawned on her when she observed the difficulty of concealing the mana fluctuations associated with Sylv''s magic. Initially, when Sylv had begun the healing process, Julia could maintain her presence hidden by skillfully managing the surrounding mana, allowing El to only identify the nature of the mana but not the caster. However, as Sylv focused entirely on her task and harnessed a considerable amount of mana, Julia could no longer maintain her concealment. She should have prompted El to leave the room before this became an issue, but her preupation with Lys had caused her to overlook El''s presence. She also realized that she hadn''t hidden her extraordinary speed when she had hurried to Lys''s side. She understood El well enough to anticipate his reaction. "I''ll address thatter," she thought to herself while keeping a vignt eye on Lys, who was clearly showing signs of improvement.

 Chapter 25 Trauma

    <h4>Chapter 25 Trauma</h4>


    After what felt like an eternity of distress and turmoil, Lysandra''s trembling and writhing had finally ceased. The room, once filled with chaos, was now bathed in a serene stillness.


    Lys, once contorted and tormented, nowy at rest on the bed. Her features had transitioned from distress to tranquility, the furrows in her brow smoothing out as if she carried the weight of the world no more. Her chest rose and fell with the rhythmic pattern of slumber, a soothing contrast to the fric activity that had unfolded only moments ago. Beads of sweat on her brow, which once glistened with anxiety, had now dried, leaving her skin cool and mmy to the touch.


    Sylv, though still concealed from sight, found herself taking a moment to reflect upon her sess. This had been one of the most demanding cases she had ever encountered. An hour ago, she couldn''t have imagined that healing a human patient could be soborious. Her usual patients were beings of extraordinary power, often beyond the realm of those inhabiting this, excluding Julia, whose true strength remained an enigma to Sylv despite their long-term friendship.


    Today, however, she had beenpelled to employ every resource and every bit of her expertise to heal this seemingly fragile individual. This wasn''t meant to be disparaging; it was a simple fact. And Sylv held no disappointment in that. In fact, she was ted, as this endeavor had led to numerous scientific discoveries during the operation. It had been an operation that had drained her significantly, taking a toll on her both physically and spiritually.


    ''It was worth it,'' she mused, pushing her exhaustion aside for a moment. During the operation, she had unveiled a deeper understanding of souls and their intricate rtionship with the physical body. Unfortunately, these revtions weren''t the only ones she had made. Thoughts of thetter cast a shadow over her face, her contentment giving way to concern.


    Sylv exchanged a knowing nce with Julia, her long-time friend who understood Sylv''s unspoken message with just a look.


    ''It''s not so simple, huh'' Julia thought, seemingly unsurprised. The fact that Sylv had to exert herself to this extent hinted at theplexity of the matter. Thus, it was not surprising that there were unknown factors possibly at the root of it. After all, how could such a seemingly frail girl be so challenging to heal for Sylv?


    Julia let out a sigh, recognizing that Lys''s condition was far from resolved. However, for now, she took sce in the fact that she was resting peacefully, free from the torment of her nightmares.


    ''Let''s talk about thister,'' Sylv said to Lys telepathically before turning to El.


    "Lys is now alright, El."


    El nodded and inquired, "What was the problem?" He wanted to know and needed to ensure he was unrted to it.


    "A trauma," Julia repeated what she had heard from Sylv, as thetter knew her friend was still unaware of the root cause.


    "A trauma?" El inquired, a deep furrow forming on his brow. It struck him that a trauma typically required a triggering event. He couldn''t help but consider the past few hours, during which Lys had been in close proximity to him. In fact, he was certain she had stayed by his side when he had fainted.


    "Could it have happened then?" El mused, his mind wrestling with the possibility. It seemed to be the sole moment during which something might have triggered her trauma without his knowledge, as he had been in a state of unconsciousness at the time.


    El delved deeper into the conundrum. Traumas typically find their origins in significant past events, but in Lys''s case, there seemed to be a puzzling void. Elian and Lys had grown up together in the same household, practically as close as family and El had been present for and shared in all of Elian''s experiences. With his prodigious eidetic memory, one would expect him to recall any urrence that could have led to Lys''s trauma. However, there was an unsettling absence of such a memory, leaving El perplexed.


    As if reading his thoughts, Julia added, "It happened before she joined us."


    However, El couldn''t help but shake his head in disbelief.


    ''How could I have forget this?''


    Despite not sharing the same level of closeness that Elian had with Lys, he had always regarded her as a younger sister, even though she was older in age. She was like a younger sister to him, gentle and vulnerable, far from posing any threat, yet still a cherished part of his family. This deep connection had caused him to overlook a crucial detail a?? Lys''s adoption. It was a fact he had somehow forgotten, and he suspected the same was true for Elian.


    Concern etched on his face, El turned to Julia, seeking assurance. He held Julia in high regard, even considering her a miraculous healer capable of resurrection. However, when it came to healing traumas, El believed it to be a far more challenging task than resurrection.


    "Will she be okay?" El inquired, searching for reassurance amidst his worry. He wanted Lys to ovee her trauma and find the peace she deserved, but he couldn''t shake the nagging unease that lingered in the depths of his mind.


    "I''ll need to discuss this further with her, but I can assure you that she won''t have a rpse in the near future," Julia exined. Sylv couldn''t heal traumas, as El had surmised. PTSD was a psychological defense mechanism, a set of protective barriers naturally formed in response to traumatic events. Attempting to forcibly remove these defenses could result in severe mental instability and might even erase vital memories necessary for the person''s well-being.


    El''s hunch about the trigger for Lys''s trauma was also urate. While healing her soul, Sylv discovered that Lys''s condition had initiated when she unknowingly did something she shouldn''t have, unintentionally reopening a hidden ''wound'' in her soul. This was a rare urrence, and even Sylv wasn''t aware that such a phenomenon was possible. It was one of her groundbreaking discoveries.


    To alleviate the young girl''s suffering, Sylv had to restore the damaged parts of her soul responsible for memories and identity to their original state, as they were before the trigger event. Although it might sound straightforward, it was far from it. Sylv had never seen Lys''s soul, so she had to make educated guesses about its condition prior to the trigger, without any clues to guide her. It was akin to piecing together a puzzle without knowing the final image.


    Sylv hadpleted the restoration rather quickly due to luck, but it could have taken up to a week if she had been less fortunate. In reality, a week would have been remarkably fast for such aplex case. The swift resolution was made possible because Lys and her soul were both exceptionally weak.

 Chapter 26 Classification

    <h4>Chapter 26 ssification</h4>


    ''I might need to extend my stay here,'' Sylv contemted. Her original visit to her friend was meant for delivering news, and she hadn''t nned on staying long. However, her ns could now change due to her patient''s condition. Leaving the patient alone was not an option, as she hadn''t trulypleted the healing process, and soul trauma could be triggered at any time or ce. Sylv was confident that no one on this could handle a soul trauma as she had just done.


    ''After all, humans can''t interact with souls, let alone heal them,'' she mused, briefly entertaining the thought before amending it with a sly nce at Julia. ''Well, only a select few humans can.''


    ''Let''s focus on recuperation first,'' Sylv thought, her fatigue weighing on her like a heavy shroud. She couldn''t remember thest time she had been this exhausted. As a dedicated healer rather than abatant, she wasn''t ustomed to such a draining level of mana consumption. Healing techniques at her level typically consumed significantly less mana thanbat techniques.


    ''Julia-''Sylv began to telepathically address Julia, intending to speak with her, but she abruptly halted hermunication. A sensation overcame her, one she recognized instantly. She was being targeted. While not abatant by nature, her long life had exposed her to various survival instincts and knowledge. She understood the gravity of this feeling.


    With a swift, vignt scan of her surroundings, she pinpointed the source of her unease: Julia''s son, El. He gazed intently in her direction, his eyes fixed on her with a piercing intensity. His stare was so prating that it felt as if he could see through her, right into the depths of her being. The sensation was nothing short of unnerving.


    ''How?'' Sylv pondered silently. After all, a human of such feeble constitution shouldn''t have possessed the capability to perceive her. In fact, no one on this should have possessed the sight [with the exception of Julia once more]. The most robust individuals might, at best, sense her presence. asionally, even individuals with limited strengths and keen instincts could detect her presence, but nothing more. However, this young man was undeniably doing more than just sensing her; he was unabashedly gazing at her. In fact, it was more than a casual gaze; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so taken aback.


    It was as if he were studying her, truly examining her. She didn''t know how, but she could sense that his focus extended beyond her physical appearance and delved into something more profound. Only then did she notice something that would have been evident earlier if not for her initial surprise.


    ''His eyes... they''ve changed.'' His eyes were no longer as dark as they typically were. She observed aplete absence of pupils in those eyes. Instead, they were almost entirely white, with a faintvender hue. This gave his eyes a stark, almost otherworldly appearance.


    But that wasn''t all. Prominent veins and blood vessels had materialized around his eyes, branching out from the eye''s center and extending toward the temples, creating awork of veins that appeared to throb with inherent power.


    ''Incredible!'' Sylv''s disconcerting feeling gave way to awe. As a grandmaster healer, she possessed an intimate knowledge of the human body down to the cellr level. While she couldn''t immediately fathom the purpose of these unique eyes, the presence of those veins surrounding them provided a significant clue.


    These veins unmistakably carried blood and an extensivework of nerves. Sylv could tell that these nerves hadn''t existed before the transformation, having treated Elian the day before and knowing his eye structure. It could only mean that these nerves had been created specifically for the purpose of this eye technique. If she had to specte, Sylv would surmise that these nerves were designed to transmit supplementary information to the brain, information that his ordinary eyes couldn''t convey. What if this information allowed him to perceive things beyond the usual human range?


    This might exin how he was able to see her, but the implications were nothing short of astonishing. Not to mention, could spirits be the only entities he could see? That seemed highly improbable.


    Sylv wasn''t the sole observer of El''s remarkable eye transformation. Julia had perceived the change the moment it urred but was too taken aback to utter a word. Had she not been a mature woman, a startled shout might have escaped her lips; such was the profound shock she experienced. After all, who could have foreseen that her son would inherit those eyes? Julia couldn''t contain her tion, and her grin broadened at the profound implications. It took her a few seconds to regain herposure.


    As her senses returned, Julia noticed El''s unwavering gaze fixed on the invisible Sylv. This sight didn''t catch her off guard, given her understanding of the extraordinary abilities associated with those eyes. Instead, she harbored a different set of questions.


    "El," Julia called out, her voice infused with delight.


    "Hm?" El responded, his attention still riveted on Sylv. He didn''t spare a nce for Julia. How could he? Aplete stranger had mysteriously materialized in the room. How could he overlook someone about whom he knew nothing? Even though she might be Julia''s friend, that didn''t automatically make her his friend.


    ''How could I forget that?'' Julia berated herself inwardly. She was well aware that El had noticed Sylv''s presence during thetter part of Lys''s operation. Her intention had been to inform him afterward, but amidst theplexities of dealing with Lys''s condition post-Sylv''s departure and the astonishment brought about by those extraordinary eyes, she had simply forgotten.


    Julia possessed a clear understanding of how El ssified people, a system rooted deep in his mindset. In his view, individuals fell into four distinct categories: the "Too Weak" who were not even worth considering, a group epassing individuals like Lys and all the household staff; the "On Guard" who were individuals El could handle or evade, with Marcus recently gaining entry into this category thanks to El''s escape technique; the "Dangerous" group, which had been rendered empty once Marcus departed but was refilled when El realized that Julia herself fell into this category.


    The fourth and final category, "Close Family," was a bit of a misfit for El. It wasn''t a group he had willingly constructed; rather, it had been imposed upon him by Elian, incorporating his parents and Lys. Elian''s intention was for El not to view their family as dangerous people, pushing El to establish this group. In fact, Elian had wished to include the entire Thorne family in this group, but El had remained resolute, insisting that all those outside the Thorne residence were all strangers.


    Julia''s guess was spot on. Throughout that time, El had been meticulously assessing Sylv, striving to gauge her strength in order to assign her a ssification. He recognized that, considering the significant mana she had summoned, she could fit into either the "On Guard" or "Dangerous" category. After an intense minute of observation, El reached his conclusion: she belonged to the first group.


    Why? Because it was evident that she was a mage rather than a warrior. This knowledge allowed El to feel assured that he could easily escape if the need arose. With this revtion, El''s anxiety eased, and he turned his attention to Julia.


    "So, could you introduce us?" he inquired.

 Chapter 27 Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 27 Dilemma</h4>


    A mere moment ago, upon hearing Julia''s response, El was struck by the realization that there was little he could do to aid Lys in her current state. In his heart, he harbored hope that Julia would swiftly unearth a solution. Simultaneously, he acknowledged that Elian would likely be deeply affected by this situation, potentially going to the extent of delving into the study of psychology to support his only human friend.


    However, amidst these pressing concerns, El redirected his gaze towards Lys''s bedside, the very spot where Julia now stood. "It disappeared," he pondered. Just seconds ago, he could distinctly feel the presence of an individual in that precise location. This mysterious presence had harnessed a considerable amount of mana, an element unknown to El, to aid in Lys''s healing. But as the mana gradually dissipated, coinciding with the operation''spletion, the presence faded into obscurity, leaving no trace behind.


    This turn of events left El grappling with conflicting emotions and thoughts. Julia had vouched for this unseen person as her friend. Although El had been taken aback by Julia''s recent disy of remarkable abilities, and perhaps entertained doubts, he couldn''tpletely forsake his trust in her. She had, after all, raised him and had never posed a threat to his well-being. While the current situation suggested potential peril, severing all ties with Julia would be a drastic move, one that might deeply upset Elian, for whom the bonds of family were of utmost importance. Thus, until concrete evidence of betrayal materialized, El chose to maintain the status quo, albeit with unwavering vignce.


    The fact that Julia was trustworthy, and that her invisible friend could also garner her trust, led to a straightforward conclusion: the stranger was deserving of El''s trust as he knew Julia won''t trust someone who would want to harm him.


    However, there was more to consider. The enigmatic figure had just performed a miraculous feat by healing Lys right before El''s eyes. This prompted a critical question in El''s mind: Who had truly saved him from the brink of death? Was it, as Julia imed, her doing, or did the mysterious stranger possess this remarkable ability? Judging by the stranger''s astounding skills, El was inclined to ce his bet on thetter.


    Consequently, the stranger was not only trustworthy but El also owed a significant debt of gratitude. This is where the conflict arose. El was steadfast in his belief that trust should be built over time. He had always required about a year to be genuinelyfortable around someone. However, the present circumstances forced him to be grateful to someone he had met just moments ago, and to make matters moreplicated, he couldn''t even see or feel this person.


    After a brief moment of reflection, El reached a straightforward conclusion. Before making any further decisions, he would assess the stranger''s strength. If he could sessfully evade them, that would be enough reason for El to extend his gratitude and offer heartfelt thanks for their timely intervention. However, evaluating their strength posed a unique challenge, considering he couldn''t perceive the individual.


    The urgency of the situation struck him. What if the stranger turned out to be an enemy with malicious intentions? In such a scenario, he wouldn''t even know how he met his demise. Typically, El would employ his mana to send out a ripple and, by analyzing its interactions with the environment, could map the area within a ten-meter radius. Furthermore, living beings absorbed a fraction of this mana, allowing El to identify all living creatures nearby. However, the stranger appeared to be capable of eluding this detection method. Furthermore, El suspected that there might be others within the kingdom, or even the continent, who possessed simr capabilities. This realization indicated that, despite his escape technique, he might not be entirely safe. Consequently, he needed to find a way to address this predicament.


    El''s mind went into overdrive as he began brainstorming. How could he enhance his detection skills? How could he pierce through any form of stealth? These questions raced through his mind as he delved into his eidetic memory, searching for hints and answers. Almost instantaneously, a solution struck him.


    "The Byakugan!" It was an eye technique famous from an old Japanese manga, celebrated for its extraordinary visual capabilities: a 360-degree field of vision, the power to see through solid objects, and even the ability to discern the chakrawork within living beings. What intrigued El, however, was not the Byakugan itself, but a skill he, or more urately, Elian, possessed-a skill that bore a striking resemnce in appearance to the Byakugan.


    Until this point, El had never employed this skill, as he had never perceived a need for it. To the best of his understanding, this technique allowed him to peer into the runic realm, a parallel dimension replete with runic structures corresponding to objects and entities in this realm. Elian typically employed this in his runesmithing endeavors toprehend the runic structure of materials. However, runic structures were not exclusive to inanimate objects; living beings also possessed them. This revtion prompted El to ponder whether this eye skill could be employed to observe the runic structure of the invisible stranger.


    Yet, another challenge presented itself. Elian had chosen to conceal the existence of the runic eyes from Julia. Did El have the right to reveal them? He knew that Elian had hidden this knowledge from his parents, a decision prompted by a request from General Marcus.


    When Elian constructed Zero One in an unprecedentedly short period, his father, General Marcus, immediately sensed that there must have been a significant factor or ''cheat'' contributing to Elian''s remarkable sess. The precise nature of this factor was unknown to him, and honestly, he didn''t concern himself with the specifics. He did, however, impart a crucial request to his son: keep this secret closely guarded. General Marcusprehended the immeasurable value of what he called Elian''s "cheat," and he foresaw the potential danger it might attract from nefarious individuals with sinister intentions. As a person who might someday be subjected to torture for information, he opted to remain blissfully ignorant regarding the particrs of this mysterious advantage.


    El had concurred with Marcus''s judgment. However, he was confident that Julia was more than capable of safeguarding this knowledge, and he knew that Elian would have to discuss his near-death experience in theb with Julia, which would inevitably involve the revtion of the runic eyes.


    Traditionally, El adhered to the principle of obtaining Elian''s consent for any significant decisions outside ofbat. However, the current circumstances demanded an exception. He found himselfpelled to ascertain whether runic eyes had the ability to perceive someone who could elude his detection. Would he encounter another opportunity to test their efficacy? Throughout his six years of existence, he had yet to encounter an individual capable of evading his senses. The pressing question was when the next encounter with such a person might ur. What if that meeting transpired during abat situation? It would be toote.


    El recognized the imperative nature of this test, especially in terms of Elian''s safety. However, the question remained: should he proceed without Elian''s knowledge? If the same question had been posed just two days earlier, El''s response would have been a resounding "NO!"


    Yet, the harrowing events of the previous day, where Elian''s life hung in the bnce because El hesitated, had left an indelible mark. He was determined not to repeat that grave error.


    ''I hope you''ll understand Elian'' He said to himself before activating the runic eyes.

 Chapter 28 Guilt trip

    <h4>Chapter 28 Guilt trip</h4>


    El''s excitement was barely contained as he inquired, "Could you introduce us now?" His experiment had surpassed his expectations, granting him a clearer view of the runic structure that formed a female figure standing alongside Julia. Nevertheless, this achievement was not without its difficulties. Gazing into the runic realm from a distance presented challenges. Many runes, both carried by the air and microscopic particles, as well as the enigmatic runic markings surrounding the enigmatic woman, hindered his observation.


    Julia and Sylv received El''s request without surprise, well aware of his unique ability to perceive Sylv. Julia recognized her oversight in not making introductions sooner and began, "El, meet Sylv-" but paused as she watched her friend materialize beside her.


    With a warm smile, Sylv extended her greeting, "Nice to meet you, El. I''m Sylv, a friend of Julia''s."


    Sylv cut a graceful and mature figure, exuding an aura of wisdom and kindness. Her ethereal gown seemed to be woven from the very fabric of existence, shimmering with iridescent hues. Her radiant skin held an otherworldly glow, akin to the warmth of sunlight. Silver hair cascaded like liquid metal, flowing with the tranquility of a babbling brook, a testament to her timeless beauty. Sylv''s reassuring smile concealed the secrets of countless lifetimes, and her presence suffused the room with a sense of well-being.


    El was immediately struck by Sylv''s unique and captivating presence, requiring a moment to regain hisposure. Even then, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    In truth, when Julia had mentioned her healer friend, El had been curious about her identity. After all, both Elian and El had always seen Julia as a solitary individual who preferred solitude. She rarely sought thepany of anyone other than her son or husband. The idea of having anyone else around her didn''t appeal to her, exining why Julia didn''t have a personal maid like Lys did for Elian and why she consistently declined invitations to parties and celebrations, earning her a reputation throughout the capital.


    El was eager to meet Julia''s friend and learn more about her, intrigued by what made her so special to be able to befriend Julia. Julia had a reputation for being harsh with anyone who disrupted her peace, making this connection all the more intriguing.


    Special? Well, she was definitely something else a?? a spirit. You can''t get much more unique than that. While the presence of non-humans was an open secret, spirits were in a league of their own.


    After the cataclysm, numerous reports of spirits had circted, but none had been confirmed. Some people believed in spirits without concrete evidence, with the most devout even maintaining books and websites dedicated to the subject. However, public opinion on the existence of spirits remained divided, much like the debate about extraterrestrial life before the cataclysm.


    El was aware that Elian believed in the existence of spirits due to some scientific theory, but El had no interest in spirits as long as they didn''t pose a threat to him. He believed that he would rarely encounter a spirit, and yet...


    ''Sigh'' Pushing aside his thoughts, El decided there was no point in overthinking the situation. He turned his attention to Sylv and extended a friendly introduction. "I''m El, and it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Rather than introducing as ''Elian Thorne'' as he usually did, El chose to go by his name after hearing how Sylv addressed him, suspecting that Julia had likely briefed her on both Elian and himself. However, he couldn''t help but wonder what Julia might have revealed to her friend. While El was mature, he, like any other individual, had experienced moments of embarrassment that he preferred to keep private.


    ''Let''s hope she didn''t share too much,'' El thought before broaching a question with Sylv, "Can I ask you something?"


    "Of course, anything," Sylv replied.


    El''s curiosity got the better of him, and he asked bluntly, "Why were you hiding? It seemed rather suspicious."


    Sylv rified, "Oh, you''re misunderstanding. That''s our natural state as spirits. Light, sound, or any matter phases through us, unlike other living beings. What you''re seeing now is me using mana to force light to reflect on my body."


    El''s interest was piqued, and he expressed, "Oh?" He might not be as scientifically inclined as Elian, but he easily grasped the concept and couldn''t help but envy this ability, considering its potential usefulness in battles.


    Sylv, familiar with the reactions of non-spirit battle enthusiasts, said, "I know what you''re thinking. This trait is passive. We can''t choose what we phase through, and only older spirits can materialize like I do. Even then, it consumes a tremendous amount of mana, making it challenging to sustain."


    El responded, a tad disappointed, "I guess it was too good to be true." Nheless, he was relieved to learn that Sylv hadn''t been hiding on purpose, which significantly reduced his suspicions. He hadn''t even considered the possibility that she might be lying, as he would likely have noticed.


    "You''re right; it would be too convenient. By the way, let me know if you feel any difort, even the tiniest bit. Resuscitation is a procedure that can easily lead toplications," Sylv cautioned.


    Realization dawned on El, and he confirmed, "So it was really you, huh?"


    Sylv nodded in confirmation, crossing her arms as she added, "I have to say that both of you are quite lucky. If not for me, both of you would have perished. What''s more, unlike this girl who was a victim, you were the one at the root of your own life-threatening injuries."


    El responded with a weak smile, unsure of how to retort. He had yet to ovee the failure that still weighed on his mind. Thinking of that, he immediately bowed and expressed his gratitude, "I''m genuinely thankful for your intervention." His pride wouldn''t allow him to ept being in someone''s debt, especially to this extent.


    Lys, grinning widely, had never expected a favor from El, as he had no means to repay her. Instead, she aimed to remind him that she had assisted him, hoping to soften his vignce against her. Complications? It was almostical. What she said was true but only applied to soul resuscitation. For the physical body, Sylv''s healing prowess far surpassed human standards. She knew El was still wary of her, so she yed on his sentiments. Fortunately, her tactic worked. El might be mature, but he still bore his insecurities. Taking advantage of this vulnerability, she began to advance her agenda.


    "El, let''s-"


    "Stop," Julia interrupted with a shout.


    ''What do you think you''re doing, Sylv?'' Julia asked telepathically, her toneced with anger. She couldn''t fathom Sylv''s audacity in attempting to guilt-trip her own son right in front of her. Sylv was fortunate to be a friend, as Julia would have reacted differently if she were not.

 Chapter 29 Kind spirit

    <h4>Chapter 29 Kind spirit</h4>


    With a disconcerting tone, Julia inquired, her arms folded and her eyes fixated on the now-invisible Sylv, "So, care to exin?" Her aura returned to its natural state after she requested El to retire to rest. Sylv was genuinely terrified, and had she been human, perspiration would have been pouring from her. She was rendered speechless, her voice seemingly paralyzed by fear. Her intentions weren''t malicious; there was no n to harm El. So, why was her reaction so intense? However, she knew she had to respond.


    "I-I just w-wanted to study his eyes," Sylv stammered.


    "That''s already clear; that''s not the issue," Julia retorted, her voice raised.


    Julia understood her friend well enough to realize that she couldn''t simply dismiss the transformation in El''s eyes. In fact, Sylv was probably willing to go to great lengths, even postponing her priormitments, to delve into this mysterious phenomenon. It''s important to stress that altering her schedule wasn''t a trivial matter. Sylv was a devoted healer, dedicating most of her time to the practice and to improving her healing skills. Given her advanced level of expertise, her schedule was consistently booked well into the future-by as much as a century. Moreover, all her patients were individuals of significant influence and power, surpassing typical Earthly standards. Thus, altering her ns essentially meant reneging onmitments with these influential figures, which carried substantial weight and consequences. This was no small matter!


    However Julia could understand why Sylv was ready to go that far. After all, Sylv was ancient, having existed for hundreds of times longer than Julia. It had been millennia since her inquisitive spirit was rekindled. But, considering Lys'' unique situation, the discovery of El''s eyes was nothing short of extraordinary. Throughout her long existence, Sylv had never encountered something like this, and it defied the natural order of things. To draw aparison, it was akin to stumbling upon an object with the ability to defy gravity''s pull. While many could fly using various means, they all operated within the bounds of gravitational forces, just like a rocket leaving the orbit of a. El''s eyes, however, seemed to defy the inherent invisibility of spirits, a feat considered impossible by spirit standards. Yet, he had achieved it. Thus, Sylv couldn''t resist the temptation to delve further into the subject, even at the risk of canceling her longstanding arrangements.


    Sylv''s insatiable curiosity left her no choice but to seek further understanding of the situation. She was fully aware that El remained cautious and guarded against her. She anticipated that direct inquiries about his eyes would be met with resistance, possibly even hostility. Therefore, Sylv made a strategic decision to employ his emotions as a way to unravel the enigma. However,


    "Do you even think about the consequences of your actions?" Julia questioned Sylv, her tone rising.


    Sylv frowned in confusion, failing to grasp what was wrong with her approach. From her perspective, it made sense to leverage El''s indebtedness to her and request the study of his unusual eyes as a form of exchange.


    Julia couldn''t help but shake her head, realizing that she had overlooked a critical aspect of the situation. It was easy to forget that Sylv was not just any ordinary being-she was a spirit, and a remarkably ancient one at that. Sylv''s mentality and ethical standards differed greatly from those of humans. While Sylv generally disyed kindness as a spirit, hermitment to scientific pursuits was unwavering, and she was willing to go to great lengths in the name of research. Sylv didn''t see her actions as morally wrong; instead, she viewed them through the lens of her spirit standards, which were distinctly different from human ones.


    For Sylv, the concept of right and wrong was not anchored in the same framework as it was for humans. To her, certain actions that appeared harsh by human standards were justified, given her unique perspective. She often held the belief that those she experimented on or made use of for her research were, in some sense, already destined to meet their end. In her view, it was merely a matter of repurposing their existence. She could easily justify her actions, such as, "They were going to die anyway" or "Don''t worry, I only took his penis, he will survive."


    In Sylv''s eyes, kindness wasn''t synonymous with sparing lives; it meant making the most of every resource avable, especially when it came to matters of science. She believed that as long as death served a purpose, be it for sustenance, self-defense, revenge, or research, it was justifiable. To Sylv, death was an integral part of life, especially for long-lived spirits, and the moral boundaries that constrained humans did not apply in the same way to her.


    This situation mirrored her typical approach. In Sylv''s perspective, there was nothing inherently wrong in attempting to sway El with guilt, especially given that he already had a debt to her, which she could call in whenever she pleased. While she hadn''t healed him with this specific intent in mind, she recognized its usefulness at the moment and decided to utilize it. Her decision not to directly say, "Come with me," before she whisked him away was her way of showing kindness or consideration, as she saw it. Therefore, she found herself baffled by Julia''s anger, unable to fullyprehend why it had triggered such a reaction.


    Julia, on the other hand realized her error. As an old woman herself, she understood that you can''t force your standards on someone else. So she can''t me Sylv for this as from her point of vue she waspletely right. However she also then realized how her mother role changed her. In the past, Julia was the ultimate loner and she didn''t care about anyone and what Sylv just did wouldn''t have faze her at all.


    But now, she couldn''t help but worry about El. The boy seemed mature and in control of everything but Marcus and her knew how wrong he was. El was young and insanely talented, making him think he was able to take anything on. But Julia knew that it was just he hadn''t lived long enough. Yes, his natural distrust towards anyone was okay but will he able to live his life like that. No way! Even her, the ultimate loner had to make some connections or friendships to survive. He is still thinking like that because he has not seen enough. This was just proven by Sylv now. In a few words, she managed to destabilize him. However she had to stop it as she couldn''t see her son being manipted in front of her.


    "I understand your motivations but you did it the wrong way. You could have ask me and I would have talked with him." Julia said after rxing and calming down.


    "Did you have prior knowledge of this?" Sylv inquired, under the impression that, as El''s mother, Julia might have been aware.


    Julia''s response was casual as she shook her head, "No, I didn''t."


    Julia''s response was nonchnt; she merely shrugged her shoulders, disying neither disappointment nor surprise. Her knowledge of her son''s unique eye skill led her to understand why he had concealed it, resulting in her indifference to the revtion. With a sense of purpose, she then dered, "Now that I''m aware, I''ll have to discuss this with him."


    Impatience colored Sylv''s voice as she inquired, "When can we talk to him, then?"


    Recognizing that involving Elian was the best approach, Julia responded, "We''ll need to wait for Elian to wake up. He''s more approachable and holds a prominent role in their rtionship."


    Sylv nodded in agreement, demonstrating her willingness to exercise patience, even given her age-old perspective. Her voice took on a solemn tone as she redirected the conversation, stating, "Now, let''s shift our focus to the case of the young girl."

 Chapter 30 Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 30 Thoughts</h4>


    A young boy, tall and with eyes as dark as coal,y on an expansive bed, his gaze fixed upon the ceiling. He appeared lost in thought. The news of the old man''s death had profoundly affected him, shaking him to his core. As much as he had initially denied it, he couldn''t escape the realization that Marcus was like a mentor to him.


    It was true that he created an escape technique tailored for Marcus but he himself knew he had lowered his guard in front of Marcus millions of time. Marcus could have kill him on multiple asions but he didn''t and in fact always protect him in dungeons and even during their spars. Yes, El was as reckless as Elian during his experiments when he was sparring. How many times did he almost crippled himself trying a self-created technique before being saved by a p of Marcus? Had he not full trust in Marcus he would have never done that in front of him. The shock of Marcus''s death had hardly begun to settle when theb ident urred, with El himself to me. The brief period between the moment Elian fainted and the intervention of Lys, witnessing Elian''s state, had driven El to the brink of madness. He had feltpletely helpless, unable to heal or contribute in any way. The idea of taking his own life to make amends had crossed his mind, but he knew it wouldn''t have solved anything. His only option was to wait and hope. During those agonizing moments, the feeling of helplessness gnawed at him, making it feel like an eternity.


    Then came the realization that someone was healing him but this didn''t bring him any joy. El had always prided himself on being self-sufficient, but now he was forced to rely on others, and it disgusted him. He was genuinely repulsed by his own weakness, having always considered himself Elian''s ultimate protector. Now, he could barely live with himself. That long day spent within his thoughts, unable to wake up, allowed him to reflect and conclude that taking his own life wasn''t the solution. Instead, he needed to punish himself by getting better and ensuring such a catastrophe would never happen again.


    When he woke up, he decided that these had been perhaps the worst two days of his life. He felt the best way to end them would be to sleep after a good meal,since Elian''s body was hungry and sleep-deprived. However, his ns took a different turn when Lys fainted. That''s when he looked for Julia to check on her. At that moment, he had believed that it was the right thing to do. But now, he couldn''t help but question if it truly was.


    ''Was it really?''


    After all, the revtion that followed Julia''s arrival in the room still baffled him. He couldn''t simply dismiss it; it continued to haunt his thoughts. "Who are you?" El pondered as he thought of Julia. It seemed unlikely that just anyone could befriend a spirit, let alone request their assistance twice. This suggested that, in addition to her formidable strength, Julia likely had significant connections or a significant background. But this raised another pressing question, "Why is she concealing it?"


    This time, a worried frown etched onto El''s face. He needed answers because Julia''s secrets were growing too significant. What if her past life caught up with her and he became the target to hurt her? El wanted to avoid any such scenario, or at the very least, be informed of potential enemies. However, he knew that he wasn''t the right person to extract these answers.


    Julia, having embraced a maternal role, genuinely cared about both Elian and El. Initially, El hadn''t seen Marcus and Julia as his parents; Elian was his only family. But over the years, through numerous spars and father-son dungeon outings, El and Marcus had be close, given their shared passion for battle. For Marcus, El was also his son, the overprotective older brother of Elian. Julia, on the other hand, had alsoe to treat him as her son. To her, El was just another side of Elian. El had also grown to see them as reliable and trustworthy, but they had never be as close as Julia and Elian. So, only Elian could obtain answers from her.


    El closed his eyes to calm his racing thoughts. A momentter, his eyes opened, disying a determined expression. He thought to himself, "I am not strong enough; that needs to change." El hade to realize that Julia was hiding much more than he initially thought. He understood that if he remained as weak as he currently was, he would always live in fear of being targeted by individuals with no connection to him, but who might be after Julia. For someone as prideful as El, that was uneptable. He needed to get stronger quickly, but he still didn''t know how to elerate his growth. Despite his already remarkable improvement for his age, it wasn''t sufficient. He had to make it faster, but how? That was a puzzle he had no answer to.


    As fatigue washed over him, he felt the need to rest. "I think it''s time to get some rest," he mumbled to himself, aware that deep sleep might leave him vulnerable. With a yawn, he spoke up, "Zero One, can you activate the deep sleep protection for me?"


    A robotic voice responded, [Deep sleep protection activated].


    This was a gift from Elian for his brother, designed to ensure El''s peaceful sleep. It was aplex creation,prising numerous intricate mechanisms that had consumed months of Elian''s time. This project had ranked among his top ten most challenging undertakings. Despite the intricacy, Elian relished every moment spent crafting it, knowing that it held the key to his brother''s restful slumber.


    This remarkable invention served multiple purposes, too many to elucidate here. However, the most prominent features included a mana spherical barrier epassing the bed, constant biometric security checks, a vignt rm system, and various other functions.


    Now, El was ready to embrace the embrace of sleep, but not without a silent plea, "Elian, please wake up." El couldn''t fully savor his day without the reassuring presence of his brother, which he had grown ustomed to, especially after recent events. From disying his unique eyes to Julia and Sylv, to posing questions to Julia, and intensifying his training, all these activities bore amon thread a?? they required Elian''s presence. However, for now, El had no choice but to surrender to slumber.


    Little did he know that the next time he conversed with Elian, their usual roles would likely be reversed. Elian would be the onepelling El to engage in rigorous training, a surprising twist in their routine.

 Chapter 31 Ark I

    <h4>Chapter 31 Ark I</h4>


    Fainting, medically referred to as syncope, serves as a built-in defense mechanism. It activates in response to a sudden drop in blood pressure or insufficient blood supply to the brain. When the brain detects this critical reduction in blood and oxygen, it temporarily suspends consciousness to prioritize blood flow to vital organs, particrly the brain. This protective response minimizes potential harm by causing the individual to copse, allowing blood to circte more effectively against gravity and restore brain function. Once blood pressure stabilizes, the person regains consciousness, often experiencing disorientation. Fainting can have various causes, ranging from serious conditions like cardiac issues and neurological disorders to less prudent actions such as recklessly challenging one''s own neurons out of curiosity.


    Elian, a well-rounded scientist, possessed a keen awareness of this fact. Despite his profound fascination with runesmithing, Elian never neglected other intellectual fields. In truth, he consistently delved into various disciplines, such as biology, alchemy, and pharmacology, whenever he encountered obstacles in his runesmithing experiments or experienced significant breakthroughs. However, he refrained from delving too deeply into these areas, primarily to avoid detracting from his dedicated runesmithing endeavors. Additionally, he recognized that his unique runic eyes held little relevance in these other fields, and he couldn''t help but feel that pursuing them would squander his exceptional gift. Consequently, he opted to focus solely on his passion for runesmithing.


    Although Elian had only a modest understanding of the topic, he remained confident in his belief that fainting operates as a safeguard against injuries when the brain detects a potential threat to its oxygen supply. In response to this crucial circumstance, the brain activates a protective response, scaling down its metabolic requirements and briefly halting consciousness, with the primary focus on safeguarding essential bodily functions. As blood pressure declines, neural activity diminishes, precipitating a rapid loss of awareness in the individual. Thus, when someone experiences fainting, a sophisticated sequence of physiological processes ensues, culminating in the temporary cessation of consciousness and a protective shutdown of the brain.


    In essence, when someone faints, they lose all awareness, leading to a state ofplete unconsciousness, so.....


    "WHAT IS GOING ON!!!" Elian''s voice echoed in the darkness.


    Although he couldn''t see or hear anything, he could unmistakably sense motion. It felt as if he were securely fastened into a seat, blindfolded, and plugged into some unfathomable journey akin to rocketing through a cosmic wormhole. Of course, Elian had no firsthand experience with wormholes, but the sensation left him convinced that this must be what it''s like.


    Time seemed elusive in this peculiar state. How long had he been in this condition? It was impossible to discern; his thoughts were consumed by the surreal experience,pounded by his sensory deprivation.


    Gradually, he managed to quell the rising panic, realizing that resistance was futile. Surrendering to the situation, he decided to embrace the opportunity for rest. He hadn''t slept in days, and with the rhythmic motion, the monotonous environment, and oddly enough, a sense offort, it didn''t take long before he sumbed to slumber. Within minutes, the umted fatigue overcame him, and he drifted into a deep sleep, despite the enigmatic circumstances surrounding him.


    ....


    "Wake up, young one," a barely perceptible voice gently roused Elian from his slumber. As he struggled to shake off the remnants of sleep, his furrowed brow betrayed his perplexity upon hearing the monotonous, genderless voice. The source was unmistakably familiar, yet his mental archives failed to supply a matching context. This disconcerting mystery gnawed at him, particrly given his photographic memory.


    Unable to ce the owner of the familiar voice, Elian fully opened his eyes. Though he initially wanted to look behind him since the voice came from that direction, he couldn''t bring himself to do so. He was too mesmerized by whaty before him, to the extent that hepletely forgot about the voice.


    Seated among towering bookshelves that expanded infinitely in all directions, Elian found himself surrounded by an overwhelming disy of books. The shelves were packed with an endless array of volumes, from weathered tomes to leather-bound editions, their spines adorned with an assortment of symbols and scripts. The ''library'' was a vast expanse of boundless knowledge, a visual testament to the depth and breadth of understanding. Elian couldn''t help but feel dwarfed by the sheer volume of information that surrounded him.


    Elian had never stepped into a library before; his books were either digital or paper but procured by servants. However, as he stood in awe amid this monumental repository of knowledge, he couldn''t help but realize that not even the most celebrated libraries, including the royal one, could hold a candle to whaty before him.


    He shook his head in disbelief, rejecting the idea that even the Museum of Humanity, famous for preserving all pre-cataclysmic knowledge, could bepared to this colossal expanse. The sheer scale of the library was staggering, and Elian couldn''t help but wonder how many fundamentalws of physics had been bent, or perhaps entirely broken, to enable the existence of such a magnificent and limitless space for learning.


    However, these bewildering circumstances left Elian wrestling with a multitude of urgent questions.


    "Am I still on Earth?" he wondered, his gaze fixed on the seemingly boundless expanse of the library. He wasn''t certain of the answer to this question, given that the cataclysm hadpletely altered humanmon sense, ifmon sense still existed. Before the cataclysm, such a ce could only exist in books or imagination, but now the concept of fantasy books had faded, as almost anything imaginable now existed. So, he couldn''t definitively say he wasn''t on Earth anymore, knowing about the existence of many simr ''magical'' ces that bent or even broke thews of physics, like Dungeons, which he was familiar with through frequent visits with his father.


    As Elian recognized the simrity of this ce to dungeons, it finally dawned on him that he had somehow been disced from his home to this unfamiliar location. How?!


    He lived in the Capital of Kamer Kingdom, and his family, Thorne, possessed one of the mightiest military powers among the surrounding Kingdoms. The house was guarded by a squad of the Thorne Knights, not to mention the numerous formations protecting it. Even the King himself wouldn''t dare intrude on their home. Therefore, Elian immediately dismissed the possibility of kidnapping, leaving only two usible exnations.


    Death or insanity.


    Elian was well aware of the mental exhaustion he had endured, and he was no stranger to its dire consequences. The possibility of insanity or death lingered as usible exnations-exnations that could potentially make sense of the inexplicable series of events that had unfolded thus far.

 Chapter 323 Ark II

    <h4>Chapter 323 Ark II</h4>


    Elian grappled with the heightened risk of sustaining brain damage due to mental energy depletion. The potential consequences, such as significant cognitive and emotional impairment, often referred to as ''insanity,'' loomed ominously. The hallucinations arising from such impairment seemed like usible exnations for the surreal experiences he was encountering. Yet, Elian swiftly dismissed this notion, his instincts asserting that this ce was not a figment of his imagination.


    From his vantage point, he observed books adorned with titles in unfamiliarnguages, surpassing a hundred distinct ones. Currently, Earth harbored only one livingnguage, with all others considered extinct. Elian was familiar with just thisnguage and Japanese, a skill acquired alongside Lys to appreciate untranted Japanese books. While there remained a possibility that his brain conjured up thesenguages, such a notion appeared overly fantastical and improbable.


    Having ruled out insanity, Elian contemted the likelihood that what he saw was real, signaling a probable state of death. The most usible exnation emerged: what if a vital part of his brain had been damaged? This could ount for El''s absence, as Elian had tried tomunicate with El numerous times to no avail. It was an unprecedented silence, considering El had been a constant presence in Elian''s mind for half his life. If death was the answer, it could elucidate El''s disappearance-a creation of Elian''s mind. Thus, as the brain shut down, El ceased to exist simultaneously.


    ''So this is how I end, huh'' Elian reflected, his smile tinged with self-mockery. He acknowledged that the responsibility for this oue rested solely on his shoulders. Who, in their right mind, knowingly depletes their mental energy? Typically, Elian wouldn''t engage in such actions, but the allure of understanding how a resting body could alter its runic structure proved toopelling. Ignoring it was not an option, especially given its significance to his Zero One project. Thus, against his usual judgment, he proceeded with the endeavor, and the revtions he uncovered justified every moment of mental exhaustion.


    "Not anymore," he pondered, realizing that his discoveries no matter how groundbreaking will be useless now that he is dead.


    "Elian," he heard the same genderless voice from behind, prompting him to turn and identify the speaker. Before him stood an enigmatic being-a featureless humanoid entity with a form reminiscent of the vast expanse of space, adorned with an infinite array of stars. Its figure seamlessly blended darkness and celestial radiance, each star within its silhouette emitting a gentle, pulsating glow that created intricate patterns of light and shadow. The cosmic presence exuded an ancient, boundless wisdom, filling Elian with profound awe and deep respect.


    "God?" Elian spected, considering his current state of being dead and seemingly ''summoned'' to this being. His gaze then shifted to the infinite library around him, and with a broad smile, he contemted, "So, is this paradise?"


    Elian was not deeplymitted to any particr faith. While not outright denying the existence of a higher power, he acknowledged the uncertainty surrounding it. Despite this, he was knowledgeable about various religions and their perspectives on the afterlife, often portraying paradise as a realm of peace, tranquility, and divine abundance.


    For Elian, if paradise were to exist, it would undoubtedly be this expansive library. His passion for knowledge, was akin to a voracious appetite directed toward knowledge. Describing this sentiment proved challenging-it resembled a form of greed, a thirst for understanding. cing Elian amidst this vast repository was like releasing a wolf into a flock of sheep. While the knowledge might seem useless to him now, he remained indifferent, for the sheer pursuit of knowing more was satisfaction enough.


    "Hahaha," a heartyugh echoed through the air.


    "You''re quite the character, Elian," they remarked. "Fear not; your sanity remains intact, and you''re still alive."


    Elian, taken aback, felt a mix of surprise and relief. While he might be content to find himself in this apparent ''paradise,'' he couldn''t shake the awareness of the people he had left behind-Julia, Lysandra, and even the Thorne Knights he may have disappointed. Fortunately, those fears didn''t materialize.


    Now, Elian harbored numerous questions about his location, the journey that led him here, and the nature of this ce seemingly defying reality.


    "I imagine you''re filled with inquiries. How about joining me for a conversation?" the enigmatic being proposed.


    Elian hesitated briefly, then took a deep breath, offering a nod of agreement. "I indeed have some questions," he confessed, his voice trembling with a mix of anxiety and curiosity. "Please, show me the way." With those words, Elian followed the enigmatic being.


    A few minutester,


    Elian and the enigmatic being found themselves seated on opposite sides of a well-worn wooden table, the simple wooden chairs providing a modest yetfortable perch. A steaming cup of a mysterious beverage adorned the table, its rich aroma permeating the room and creating an atmosphere of warmth and anticipation. The walls, d in in wooden panels, echoed the rustic charm of the weathered wooden floor, while a soft stream of sunlight filtered through a modest-sized window, casting a gentle glow on the surroundings and adding a touch of tranquility to the space.


    This understated simplicity presented a stark contrast to the cosmic expanse of the library, leaving Elian momentarily taken aback. He couldn''t help but ponder what secrets might be concealed within the unassuming walls of this room, a subtle yet intriguing departure from the grandiosity of the library.


    As Elian''s mind buzzed with a multitude of unanswered questions, he summoned the courage to voice his inquiries. His voice, a delicate blend of apprehension and intrigue, resonated through the space as he asked the enigmatic being, "Where am I? Who are you?" The weight of the unknown hung in the air, adding ayer of anticipation to his already trembling voice.


    The being, seated across the table, responded with an enigmatic air, a subtle smile ying upon its featureless countenance. "In due time," the reply echoed, carrying a sense of assurance that left Elian both intrigued and slightly on edge. The being continued, "I''ll answer your questions, don''t worry," the words delivered with a calm certainty that hinted at a deeper understanding yet to be unveiled.


    Elian nodded, his curiosity piqued by the enigmatic being''s words. He sipped the mysterious beverage, its warmth spreading through his body like aforting embrace. As he savored the vor, a sense of calm washed over him, easing the anxiety that had gripped him since his arrival in this strange ce.

 Chapter 33 Ark III

    <h4>Chapter 33 Ark III</h4>


    "Regarding the location," the being continued, its measured and thoughtful tone resonating with ancient wisdom. "It''s a challenge to describe because this ce defies fixed coordinates in space. It exists outside the constraints of specific cosmic points. Unfortunately, I cannot provide precise coordinates. Yet, I sense your true inquiry is, ''What is this ce?''"


    Elian''s eyes widened with anticipation as he eagerly nodded in agreement. The initial response had already left him in a state of intellectual hunger, his mind racing with possibilities. The notion of a location not anchored to space was a concept he couldn''t quite fathom, but the implications were nothing short of mind-boggling.


    The being smiled, unfolding the description, "This ce is the repository of all that has been, is, and will be. An eternal tapestry of knowledge woven into the fabric of existence. Every thought, every deed, every moment inscribed within its boundless expanse. It cradles the stories of the cosmos, the secrets of creation, and the echoes of forgotten realms. A timeless sanctuary where past, present, and future converge."


    "As for me, I am Ark, a name bestowed upon me bypanions," the being introduced itself with a gentle smile. "My responsibility involves safeguarding the threads of existence, preserving the echoes of all that has transpired, and guiding those who seek the tapestry of knowledge within the realms I oversee."


    Elian took a moment to digest Ark''s revtions. As he processed Ark''s words, it became clear to him that this library was like the universe''s memory bank, a repository for its thoughts, experiences, and knowledge. It functioned as a cosmic record of everything, transcending the confines of time and space, safeguarding the secrets and narratives of all existence. While the concept of such a ce didn''t boggle his mind, what puzzled him was the essibility granted to people. It was akin to a software developer granting users ess to the app''s storage, raising questions about the potential for chaos. Elian swiftly surmised the answer.


    ''I suppose that''s where Arkes in,'' Elian mused. From Ark''s introduction, it was apparent that he held a position of authority within the library. It seemed his role epassed not only overseeing the library but also preventing guests from causing disruptions.


    "Yes, you''re right," Ark confirmed with a smile. "Less than ten people have visited me here, and I must admit that you are the most cooperative one."


    Elian found himself taken aback. Who, in their right mind, would dare to provoke someone as enigmatic and evidently powerful as Ark? Elian was acutely aware of his own vulnerability as a mere human, yet the palpable strength exuded by Ark was undeniable. Despite the benevolent and wise demeanor that Ark radiated, there was an underlying aura of immense power. It left Elian wondering about the audacity of anyone who might have crossed paths with this enigmatic figure and dared to challenge his authority.


    "That statement only holds true for you, Elian," Ark continued, his tone carrying a hint of insight. "You see, when one reaches a certain level of strength and status, arrogance can cloud their judgment. There''s no reasoning with some individuals. I must emphasize that among all who have visited, you are by far, and I mean significantly, the least powerful."


    Elian awkwardly smiled, realizing that he had no reason to take offense, considering he was only eleven years old. However, there was something that piqued his interest: the few number of guests.


    Elian didn''t doubt for a second that Ark was older than human civilization, yet less than ten people who came here. This meant that the odds of being called here are less than abysmal. That or all the guests summoned here all had something inmon, something that none of the other hundreds of billions of humans who ever lived didn''t have. Curious about this, he couldn''t help but ask


    "Why am I here?"


    Ark then show a smile and p his hands before saying "Well, my dear, let''s turn this into a bit of a game, shall we? If your guess hits the mark, a small token of appreciation might find its way to you."


    Elian was surprised by the change of tone but definitely weed it. After all, a gift from Ark could very well being a life changer. Not to mention that as the library keeper, he could receive valuable knowledge and that''s more motivation than what he needed


    "How many tries?" Elian asked enthusiastically.


    "Infinite and you have the right to ask as many as close questions as you want before any try. Just keep in mind that the more you ask the less valuable the present bes."


    "Understood. I start."


    Elian started to brainstorm about the first question. Each of the tries is extremely important so even if it''s wrong, he should be able to use it to know more. He had already established that he was here because he had something unique no one else had but what exactly?


    It didn''t take a second for Elian to have a first guess after all it was what brought him here


    "Is it rted to my runic eyes?" He asked


    "Yes" Ark answered. Elian then thought of his eyes that were a ''gift'' that was unique to him. And theories about gifts were true that meant,


    "Is it rted to my genes?"


    "Yes"


    Elian then thought if it was his genes and yet his parents weren''t summoned that meant


    "Is it a mutation?"


    "Yes"


    So he said


    "I am here because my genes mutated?"


    "Yes but it''s deeper than that." Ark said


    Deeper than a gic mutation? Elian couldn''t even start to guess what it could be. Except if he''s talking about molecules and proteins but Elian is doubting about that.


    Guess it''s isn''t easy to get a present from such a being. Elian thought before giving up and Ark seeing this said


    "I guess you weren''t knowledgeable as I thought you were" He said a seemingly disappointed expression shaking his head


    "Sigh, ever heard about souls?"


    Elian nodded heavily. While it was myth prior to cataclysm, now the existence of soul was an indisputable truth and many researchers dedicate their lives to the subject. Unfortunately, Elian wasn''t interested in the subject so he didn''t read those researchers books. But in many medical books that Elian read, it is mentioned that the soul heavily affect the body.


    Wait, affect the body? Deeper than genes? It all then clicked in his mind.


    "Am I here because of a soul mutation?" He said with the eyes still wide open


    "Exactly. Seems you''re still quite smart" Ark pped his hands before adding


    "Let''s be generous. I will give you the present if you''re able to guess the mutation." Ark said with a wide smile


    Elian on the other hand had long realized what this was all about so he answered


    "It''s El, huh"


    "Yes, spot on" he said before saying with a serious face


    "Hear me, young one. El is an oddity, a deviation from the natural order, and your presence here is guided by my knowledge to assist you through it. Before you make a fuss, understand this: if the current state of affairs persists, both you and El are destined for a departure from this world in the not-so-distant future."

 Chapter 34 Anomaly I

    <h4>Chapter 34 Anomaly I</h4>


    "Hear me, young one. El is an oddity, a deviation from the natural order, and your presence here is guided by my knowledge to assist you through it. Before you make a fuss, understand this: if the current state of affairs persists, both you and El are destined for a departure from this world in the not-so-distant future."


    Upon hearing this revtion, Elian found himself in a state of bewilderment, his eyes widened, fixed on Ark, unsure of how to respond. If anyone else had uttered such words, Elian might have dismissed it as nonsense. However, when articted by Ark, it carried an undeniable weight, and the implications were far from pleasant.


    After all, from what Ark just said, El is a deviation from the natural order or in other terms an anomaly and if that wasn''t enough now this anomaly if not taken care of would put both their lives in danger? So to save his life he has to..


    Recognizing the perilous direction his thoughts were taking, Elian closed his eyes in an attempt to quell the storm of emotions and thoughts within him. He reyed Ark''s words in his mind, ensuring he hadn''t misunderstood the gravity of the situation.


    Upon reflection, Elian realized that Ark had never explicitly suggested eliminating El; instead, he offered assistance. The manner in which Ark intended to address this "anomaly" remained unclear. Seeking rification, Elian inquired,


    "Why is El considered an anomaly?" A part of him held onto the hope that Ark''s assessment was incorrect.


    "Allow me to rify. It''s not inurate to say that you have Dissociative Identity Disorder," Ark exined in his characteristic neutral tone. "However, you should view this disorder as a mere symptom of a deeper truth." He paused briefly before continuing.


    "El''s origin lies within your consciousness, and that is an undeniable fact," Ark emphasized. "But there are numerous aspects of your experiences that extend beyond the scope of a simple DID diagnosis. Consider, for instance, the fact that El can assume control over your body while you are in charge. Even more perplexing is El''s ability to exert influence over various bodily functions-metabolism, digestion, immune system responses. Such phenomena defy conventional exnations offered by DID alone."


    Elian listened intently, fully aware that Ark''s words resonated with some of the inexplicable urrences he had observed in his life. There were instances when El could take over the body control without Elian consent. Like for example, when in hisb an explosion urs, El would immediately take over to dodge and make sure Elian I safe before giving back the control to Elian.


    Furthermore, Lys was aware that Elian had acquired the remarkable ability to dedicate days to experimentation without the need for sustenance or sleep. However, what remained hidden from her was this astonishing truth: El possessed the remarkable capability to meticulously regte Elian''s metabolism, enabling him to endure prolonged periods devoid of hunger or fatigue.


    In this moment, Elian couldn''t help but acknowledge the validity of Ark''s statements. As the primary personality, Elian should logically possess the capacity to replicate all of El''s abilities or, at the very least, possess knowledge of when and where those skills were acquired. However, the enigma persisted-El''s control over metabolism remained a riddle that had eluded Elian''sprehension. El himself believed it to be an innate gift, but the fundamental question arose: How could El possess an innate ability that Elian, the architect of his consciousness, did not share?


    Yet, the conundrum extended beyond metabolic control. It would beprehensible if Elian and El simply had different tastes and passions. For instance, Elcked Elian''s penchant for exotic cuisine, while Elian didn''t share El''s fervor forbat. However, an even more perplexing phenomenon defied exnation-El''s innate genius inbat. Before El''s emergence, Elian had already been a prodigy in swordsmanship and marksmanship. However, El demonstrated a mastery that transcended mere proficiency, excelling in any form ofbat imaginable. And Elian meant "any" without exception whether it''s the art of hand-to-handbat, the finesse of archery, the mastery of swordsmanship, the precision of spear-throwing, or the intricacies of tactical strategy, El seemed to possess an uncanny aptitude for them all.


    "You seem to grasp the essence of my point, but all these could easily be exined." Ark exined. "These inexplicable phenomena might find their roots in an exceedingly rare gift for metabolic control or an innate aptitude for weapons, among other possibilities. Perhaps these talentsy dormant deep within your subconscious, and El''s emergence unearthed them."


    Elian nodded in agreement, acknowledging the validity of Ark''s argument. In the realm of humanity, certain enigmatic abilities have sporadically surfaced throughout history, both before and after the cataclysm and the advent of mana. These include the likes of Synesthesia, Savant Syndrome, Eidetic Memory, Psychokinesis, and others. While the odds may be slim, it''s usible that El''s remarkable skills could find their exnation in these extraordinary but sporadic human phenomena.


    "But there''s something you or any human couldn''t exin: El''s elemental affinity and yours are different." Ark added


    Elian frowned not understanding how and why this was a problem. Ark then continued "I guess you don''t even know about it yet. Well, let me exin this first. You see, humans born in the post-cataclysm era possess inherent affinities for elemental forces. These affinities are influenced by gic factors, birthce, and an element of chance, making them unique to each individual. Typically, affinities with levels exceeding 10% are considered your elemental affinities. For instance, your father had a strong affinity for fire, which dominated his elemental usage, relegating others to the background. But I suspect you were already aware of this."


    Elian nodded as he possessed a thorough understanding of elemental affinities, having witnessed his father''s affinity for fire firsthand. It was a fact he couldn''t ignore, especially given the numerous training sessions where El ended up singed by the mes. While Marcus didn''t need to rely on his elemental affinity to surpass El in their sparring sessions but El had frequently requested him to employ fire magic for the sake of his own training and development.


    Elian remained uncertain about his own elemental affinity since it was customary to assess such affinities at the age of twelve, when an individual''s mana veins matured. Ark acknowledged Elian''sck of knowledge regarding his affinity and inquired, "You may not be aware of your own affinity yet, but I assume you''re familiar with El''s?"


    Elian nodded in agreement. He couldn''t forget how El had disyed his prowess with lightning as soon as he appeared, showcasing an innate talent that allowed him to harness his element without the reliance on a mana circle. El had started honing his lightning abilities during his initial training sessions with Marcus, even though his mastery was still in its early stages.


    "Allow me to pose a question," Ark began, "What if I were to tell you that your elemental affinity isn''t lightning?"


    Elian remained perplexed, prompting Ark to sigh before borating, "Let''s put it this way, have you ever tried to use lightning?"


    Elian nodded saying "Of course but I couldn''t". How could he have not tried after seeing how useful it was for El.


    "Why is that in your opinion?" Ark asked


    "Becau-"Ark wanted to justify but stopped because he realized the problem. Yes why couldn''t he? After all, El maniptes lightning with the exact same body. Also Elian is still waiting for his mana veins to mature before knowing his elemental affinity and yet El, with the same unmatured mana veins can already wield lightning. How?!

 Chapter 35 Anomaly II

    <h4>Chapter 35 Anomaly II</h4>


    "Becau-"Elian wanted to justify but stopped because he realized the problem. Yes why couldn''t he? After all, El maniptes lightning with the exact same body. Also Elian is still waiting for his mana veins to mature before knowing his elemental affinity and yet El, with the same unmatured mana veins can already wield lightning. How?!


    Both questions posed couldn''t be adequately addressed by DID alone. From a medical standpoint, DID involves the brain reorganizing itself through alterations in neural connectivity and functions, impacting memory and identity perception. While this reorganization might extend to influencing tastes orbat aptitudes, it has no bearing on elemental affinities, as that aspect is unrted to the brain.


    Elian had long been aware of his inability to wield lightning, a skill he didn''t particrly care about since it held little relevance in runesmithing and technocrafting. Unlike others his age,bat prowess wasn''t a concern for Elian, and it had minimal impact on his life. However, with the hints dropped by Ark, he couldn''t help but be intrigued, and he surmised, "It''s because of the soul mutation."


    "Right once again. What else did you infer?" Ark inquired, visibly pleased.


    "It likely urred during that incident six years ago," Elian murmured, his fist clenched and eyes tightly shut, consciously avoiding the recollection of the scenes. In moments like these, he harbors a genuine disdain for his eidetic memory, which refuses to let him forget.


    Forcing himself to continue, Elian spected, "I can''t say for sure the causes of the mutation, but if I had to guess, I would say that my survival instincts yed a big role in the soul mutation," before stopping, unable to deduce anything further.


    "Good job. I''ll take it from here," Ark said. Seeing Elian''s grim expression, he waved his hand, causing the haunting scenes in Elian''s mind to vanish. Elian''s tense demeanor rxed, and Ark advised, "You should deal with that."


    "I''m trying... Thank you," Elian responded with a subdued tone, acknowledging that Ark hadn''t erased the memories but merely pushed them into the recesses of his mind.


    Disregarding Elian''s words, Ark continued, "The soul mutation you went through was quite peculiar. To escape danger, your soul found a way to create another soul tailored for your protection and safety."


    "Create?" Elian eximed in disbelief. While not a soul expert, he was fairly certain that crafting a soul wasn''t a simple task; otherwise, he would have heard numerous ounts of people surviving death with their own El-like versions.


    "Yes, create. El''s soul''s only purpose was to protect you and enable you to flee. El''s soul was designed forbat situations, exining its naturalbat proficiency, and for escape, hence the lightning affinity, one of the fastest elements in the universe."


    Dismissing Elian''s shock, Ark added, "El''s soul is fully functional and independent. The reason you can''t use lightning like El is because El and you share different souls, and the lightning affinity is a characteristic unique to El''s soul."


    Elian always thought that his brain created El with the necessary skills to save him. It was obvious for anyone knowing El that his whole life and skills set were dedicate to fights and flee. The best proof is that, despite sharing the same brain as Elian, his whole intelligence isbat oriented and even Lys is smarter than him in any other subject. However, he now realized that instead of the brain, it was the soul orchestrating these capabilities.


    "So El is an anomaly because of the way he was created?" Elian suggested, understanding that Ark appreciated such insights.


    Elian''s observation was urate, eliciting a broad smile from Ark. "Yes and no," Ark began. "No, because there are myriad methods in the universe to create, clone, copy, or alter a soul. Therefore, you haven''t done anything wrong. Usually, these methods prompt an update in the soul registry, but these changes are typically temporary. None of these methods are permanent, so aside from natural births and deaths, no other phenomena can result in asting alteration in the soul registry."


    Continuing to smile, Ark locked eyes with Elian for the first time in their conversation. "Despite this being a universal truth," he revealed, "a few years ago, on the soul registry of a newly formed, the count of permanent souls surpassed the number of living beings by one."


    Elian shuddered under the intensity of Ark''s gaze but managed to speak, "So you''re saying that my soul managed to do something that no one has been able to do for eons?" Elian was someone who take pride in many things but his soul wasn''t definitely one of those.


    "Yes, I was as surprised as you when I noticed. Fortunately for you, I was the first to observe the problem, so I managed to conceal it from the others. However, you kept lending your body to El, making it increasingly challenging for me to hide it. If those individuals were to find out, you and El would be executed on the spot without trial, rendering all my efforts futile," Ark exined with a genuine expression of concern as he stopped staring at Elian.


    Elian, now free from that pressure, crossed his arms and closed his eyes, taking a moment to absorb the overwhelming information he had just received. Basically, El is a fugitive hidden in Elian''s body and he only managed to stay hidden thank to the coboration of a mole who covered all his tracks. With this he can draw some conclusions notably the fact that Ark doesn''t want Elian or El dead otherwise he wouldn''t have bothered doing so much just to keep the secret and the fact that


    "I guess I will have to stop lending my body to El?" Elian expressed with a hint of disappointment. It pained him to consider this, but he understood it was absolutely necessary.


    "Yes, that would help," Ark affirmed with a nod.


    Elian then realized he had been overthinking earlier. He felt relieved knowing that he only needed to take this step to prevent the worst from happening. However...


    "Do you really think I summoned you just to convey that? You''re quite naive. I have better things to do than summon you for just a few words. The only thing the soul mutation did was force me to summon you earlier than nned."

 Chapter 36 Dormant affinity

    <h4>Chapter 36 Dormant affinity</h4>


    "Do you really think I summoned you just to convey that? You''re quite naive. I have better things to do than summon you for just a few words. The only thing the soul mutation did was force me to summon you earlier than nned," Ark said


    Elian, lost in his thoughts, didn''t even acknowledge Ark''s words. Despite facing Ark, his distant expression hinted at his mind being elsewhere. Ark picked up on Elian''s state, delving into his thoughts out of curiosity, only to realize his misstep.


    ''How could I forget that?''


    He realized the impact of El''s revtion cut deeper into Elian''s being than initially anticipated. Elian, merely eleven years old, lived within the sheltered confines of privilege, but his situation was far removed from the typical, indulged children of his stature. Instead of reveling in luxury, Elian sought sce within the seclusion of his home, attempting to heal from the invisible wounds of his past. This self-imposed istion would typically pose a significant threat to one''s mental well-being, but Elian''s reality diverged from the norm. Amidst the quietude, he found sce in a constant presence-his confidant, partner, and brother residing within the chambers of his thoughts.


    It''s an inexplicable sensation, the profound connection shared with a sibling who understands you in a way that surpasses even the depth of maternal bonds. Even Zero One was El''s idea, an attempt to provide Elian with anotherpanion. But that was just one facet of El''s involvement in Elian''s life. Every counsel offered by El was regarded with utmost sincerity; to Elian, El transcended the role of an elder brother, swiftly bing an emblem of authority and admiration. At a tender age of six, El became the guiding force behind Elian''s moralpass, instilling discipline and values that shaped the very fabric of his existence. El''s significance in Elian''s life equaled, if not surpassed, the influence of his own parents.


    But now, he discovered that El was essentially enved by unknown forces due to some absurd mutation. Elian refused to ept this reality. His earlier words had been a calcted response, a logical choice in the moment. Yet, a few fleeting secondster, their weight settled heavily upon him, fostering deep regret. Cease lending his body to El? Essentially trapping El within? Absolutely not. That was an intolerable notion for Elian. However, what gnawed at him most was the anticipation that if El caught wind of this, he would willingly retreat forever. Their shared memories meant El would swiftly learn of this situation. Instead of plotting ways to conceal it from El, Elian''s mind raced, seeking methods to persuade El that departing together wasn''t as dire as it seemed. The idea of living without El was inconceivable to Elian.


    "Elian," Ark called out, seeking to draw Elian away from his contemtions. Initially intending to grant the child some mental space to gather his thoughts, Ark abruptly realized the gravity of the situation. Elian seemed genuinely convinced that death was preferable to living with his brother confined within his mind. What struck Ark profoundly was Elian''s unwaveringposure in the face of contemting his own demise. Typically, any living being would instinctively recoil at the thought of death, driven by an innate survival instinct deeply ingrained within. Yet, Elian appeared devoid of this instinct or had somehow transcended it-a feat that astounded Ark, knowing how deeply entrenched this survival drive typically was. Elian''s ability to surpass it demonstrated an unimaginable strength of will.


    "Hm?" Elian responded, still taken aback by the unexpected call. He was certain it carried a hint of enchantment, for his thoughts abruptly halted, coercing him back to the present moment.


    "Don''t fret about your brother. I''ve got a solution," Ark stated frankly. He recognized that unless he reassured Elian, engaging in any conversation would be futile. His initial oversight of Elian''s deep affection for his family, especially his brother, had led to underestimating the emotional impact this revtion would have on the young man. Hence, he aimed to capture Elian''s attention, knowing he was about to delve into a crucial topic.


    "Seriously?" Elian''s excitement was palpable, barely contained. His eagerness nearly prompted him to stand up; the urgency for a resolution was evident. Given the current circumstances, he anticipated an impending heated debate with El, something Elian earnestly wished to avoid, hence weing any potential solution.


    "Yes, it''s true. Yet, this solutiones with its own risks," Ark cautioned, his voice and demeanor tinged with wariness.


    "I don''t care" Elian said while shaking his head. Put him in danger? What a joke, he was ready to die to avoid locking up his own brother. What was dangerpared to death? So he readily said "Just tell me."


    Ark shook his head in disbelief. This wasn''t the expected response. Elian should have shown some reluctance, but instead, it was theplete opposite. Ark attributed it to his own mention of Elian''s brother initially, prompting this fervent reaction. Nheless, he pressed on.


    "Okay, I already warned you. The solution I just mentioned involves awakening your affinity."


    "So I have to wait until I''m twelve?" Elian asked worried that he would wait too much and that his brother would have already decided to nevere out again by then.


    "No, we are not talking about the same thing. What you''re thinking about is what you humans call ''awakening''." Ark said


    Elian said he had to wait until twelve simply because it''s at that age that everyone go through the awakening. A process that allow humans to manipte mana and particrly the one in which they have the most affinity in.


    "However, I''m referring to something entirely different. Put simply, your affinity lies dormant, asleep, and it needs to be awakened. Normally, you should have been able to tap into your affinity years ago, much like El did with lightning," Ark exined, his tone growing more serious as he continued.


    "Regrettably, your affinity is exceptionally unique-so unique that it would have remained dormant, had it not drawn my attention," Ark conveyed solemnly.


    "So, you can help me awaken it?" Elian inquired, his excitement lingering, understanding that the affinity might aid him in his brother''s predicament.


    "Yes, I can. But I must caution you yet again. There''s a reason your affinity slumbers. Your own soul is safeguarding you by maintaining this state," Ark warned.


    "Why?" Elian inquired, his excitement dimming slightly as his thirst for knowledge was piqued. What did it signify to have a dormant affinity? How did it pose a threat?


    "It''s because your affinity breaks the rules; it''s considered rebellious. Consequently, all the souls in the universe are programmed to suppress it once it surfaces," Ark exined.


    Elian found himself at a loss, grappling with the weight of this revtion. The essence of the problem became clear with the mere utterance of that sentence. It hinted at ack of universal governance over affinities, implying their existence might be entirely arbitrary-assuming such a thing as true randomness existed. In the infinite expanse of cosmic existence, it seemed usible that, asionally, an affinity categorized as ''rule-breaking'' would surface. Acknowledging this, the universe, in its wisdom, had pre-programmed all souls to prevent the awakening of these rare, nonconforming affinities.


    "What exactly are the dangers?" Elian inquired, certain that the universe must have devised some safeguards in case a soul seeded in awakening these unusual affinities.


    "Death, undoubtedly, and your soul won''t undergo reincarnation to prevent a recurrence," Ark stated matter-of-factly.


    Elian nodded inprehension; the concept made sense to him. However, the idea of reincarnation didn''t hold much significance to him, considering he would already be deceased. What purpose did it serve then? Yet, he harbored another concern.


    "Will you provide protection for me?" Elian asked, recognizing that without Ark''s assistance, he wouldn''t have made it this far.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already made arrangements," Ark reassured him with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, what''s the actual danger?" Elian inquired, taken aback.


    "Well... I fear that you might end up destitute," Ark replied with a serious expression, devoid of any hint of sarcasm.

 Chapter 37 Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 37 Disciple</h4>


    "Destitute?" Elian echoed, taken aback. Did this imply that the awakening came with a hefty price tag?


    ''Well, that''d be par for the course,'' Elian mused. It seemed improbable that the universe safeguards would be so easily circumvented. Perhaps the materials required for the awakening were exceedingly rare and valuable. He contemted mentioning his family''s wealth but reconsidered, standing before someone he suspected of near-omniscience who likely factored in Thorne''s wealth. Regardless, he needed to know the exact cost.


    "How much are we talking about?" Elian queried with determination. He wasn''t about to give up, no matter the price.


    Ark could only sigh, aware that Elian would agree to any sum. If only it were that simple...


    Sighing inwardly once more, Ark stated, "It''s too much, but let''s not dwell on that. Before we proceed, I need your confirmation that you still want to awaken your forbidden affinity."


    Elian promptly affirmed, "Yes, I confirm it. I want to awaken my forbidden affinity," ensuring he mirrored Ark''s words precisely to avoid misunderstandings.


    Ark pressed on, "Despite being aware of the riskse with it-namely, death and the destruction of your soul-you''re resolved in this choice."


    Elian affirmed, "Yes, I understand, and it doesn''t alter my decision." He found it surprising that Ark hadn''t brought up the protection, but at this moment, such details held little significance. Even if he were to refuse, the oue might still lead to his demise, considering his intention to force El out. Hence, he found himself with no alternative but to ce his trust in Ark.


    He eagerly awaited Ark''s next move, curious whether the awakening process mirrored those in Kamer, typically involving mana injection corresponding to elemental affinity, or if it differed due to the forbidden nature of his affinity.


    But grand delusions often lead to harsh falls. Ark summoned a pitch-ck book that hovered above the table.


    "Just bind the book, and it''ll be over," Ark stated neutrally.


    "..." Elian was stunned by the simplicity of the task.


    Catching Ark''s glimpse into his thoughts, Ark added, "I can''t aid in the awakening due to limitations, but this book can. Once bound to your soul, the awakening willmence automatically. Oh, it might sting a bit too."


    Elian cleared his mind of illusions and inquired, "How do I bind it? Does it require blood?"


    "No. You can''t bleed here, and you merely need to touch it," Ark replied, a slight smile on his lips.


    Elian observed the book, a captivating enigma enveloped in darkness that seemed to consume every trace of light nearby. Its cover boasted a profound, pitch-ck shade, void of any marks or inscriptions, evoking an eerie and mysterious presence. As Elian slowly extended his right hand, inching closer to the book, a gulp escaped him. His entire being seemed to reverberate with an innate warning, signaling the inherent danger. It felt akin to standing at great heights, peering down at the ground, as his body urged a step back-a simr sensation now enveloped him. Seeking confirmation from Ark, who nodded in response, Elian extended his hand and made contact with the book in a swift motion.


    The instant his skin made contact, a distant echo resonated in his mind.


    [Initiating awakening]


    A soft voice whispered within his consciousness, sending anticipation down his spine. The book, previously hovering, vanished.


    Ark grinned widely, remarking, "Well done. I hope you won''t regret your choice. You have five minutes left here before your expulsion due to the awakening."


    Disregarding the first half of Ark''s statement, Elian recalled something he''d wanted to ask since the beginning but had forgotten amidst Ark''s mention of El.


    "Um," he hesitated, unsure of his right to ask anything of Ark.


    "Just ask," Ark encouraged.


    "Please, can you lend me some books?" Elian pleaded with a childish tone.


    "No. Those books can''t leave here," Ark replied bluntly.


    "Can you summon me after my awakening?" Elian inquired, emboldened by Ark''s permission.


    "No, I could only summon you due to yourb ident," Ark stated neutrally.


    "In that case, I can just do it again," Elian dered, heedless of his own life. His insatiable thirst for knowledge often propelled him to the brink of danger, evident in the near-life-threatening runesmithing experiments.


    Ark was rendered speechless. He sensed Elian wasn''t joking; if left unchecked, he might indeed repeat the incident solely for ess to Ark''s books. He had to intervene.


    "Elian, doing so is futile. I''ve shared all I wished, and I won''t summon you again, no matter what. Also, never use your runic eyes as you did. Deciphering runes at the quantum level isn''t simple. It only worked because I permitted it to make you faint; otherwise, I couldn''t summon you. However, that doesn''t mean I''ll summon you every time you faint," Ark cautioned sternly.


    "I understand," Elian replied, though his mind was already devising ways to persuade Ark for books. Then, he remembered.


    "The present. You promised me a present," Elian hurriedly interjected, mindful of the ticking time.


    "Don''t worry about that; I''ve already added it to the book you bound," Ark reassured calmly.


    "Then exchange it for some books," Elian urged with equal haste.


    Ark found himself speechless once more. Such audacity seemed characteristic of children alone. Despite not knowing the value or nature of the gift, Elian was eager to trade it for books. Ark couldn''t help but acknowledge Elian''s genuine passion for knowledge.


    "No, my present is more useful to you," Ark persisted, hoping Elian would relent. But he was mistaken. While Ark spoke, Elian was already formting another n.


    "Ark, from what you''ve told me, your interest in me stems from El and my affinity," Elian began.


    Ark nodded in agreement, and Elian continued.


    "If I were to hazard a guess, it''s likely because you already grasp nearly everything knowable in the universe. Perhaps you''ve grown utterly bored. I''m certain you''re holding back from knowing more, just to relish new experiences and discoveries, just like you discovered me," Elian surmised. He empathized deeply with this sentiment, as the mere thought of having nothing left to learn filled him with immense terror.


    Again, Ark nodded in acknowledgment, astonished by Elian''s urate deductions despite their brief acquaintance; they had only met ten minutes ago. Unbeknownst to Ark, Elian was merely projecting an image of himself.


    "What if I tell you that you took the wrong approach? Instead of waiting, why not create your own discoveries?" Elian asked.


    "Oh?" Ark this time was genuinely interested.


    "What if I suggested that you''ve approached this incorrectly? Instead of waiting, why not forge your own surprises?" Elian proposed.


    "Interesting, borate" Ark responded with genuine intrigue this time.


    "You might be aiding me out of concern that El might cause my demise. Moreover, I understand your limitations in interfering with the real world. So, why not employ me as your proxy in the real world? You could direct me to generate countless new experiences. Of course, that''s provided you canmunicate with me there. Even if not, I could periodically knock myself out, allowing you to summon me at will. What say you? Continue waiting for sporadic discoveries, or let me assist in creating them?"


    Ark was taken aback by Elian''s audacious proposal and once more recognized his boldness. However, the situation wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    ''Wait!'' Suddenly, a realization struck Ark as he remembered Elian''s affinity, prompting uproariousughter. This specific affinity had been dormant for so long that Ark had forgotten its immense potential.


    "HAHAHA!" Ark''sughter echoed through the room as he grasped the situation. The realization that an eleven-year-old had enlightened him left him deeply amused. To express his gratitude, Ark addressed Elian, "Young man, whether by luck or fate, you''ve convinced me. Are you ready to be my disciple and inherit all my knowledge? However, you should know that bing my disciple will bring considerable burdens," Ark stated solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Elian was on the verge of experiencing his first orgasm as he promptly replied, "Yes, master," before losing consciousness.


    In the scene, a smiling Ark sat alone, facing an empty chair, lost in thought, thinking to himself, ''Once again, you were correct.''

 Chapter 38 Crush

    <h4>Chapter 38 Crush</h4>


    Kamer Kingdom, Capital


    A young man named Ferran, no older than twelve, moved with a confidence that belied his age. His footsteps echoed through the grand hallways of his mansion, a carefree tune humming on his lips, reflecting the lightness of his heart.


    He passed by two maids, their faces breaking into amused smiles as the sound of his humming reached them. "Good morning, young master," they chorused, their voicesced with a hint of yful reverence.


    "Good morning," he replied, his smile as bright as the morning sun.


    He continued his journey, his feet carrying him towards a room that exuded an air of quiet elegance. It was the dining room, a space that was both chic and humble, its grandeur tempered by a sense of warmth and simplicity.


    At the center of the room stood a long rectangr table, its polished surface gleaming under the soft glow of the morning light. A row of chairs, their upholstery a rich shade of mahogany, surrounded the table, inviting guests to partake in the day''s first meal.


    Seated at the head of the table, engrossed in his phone, was a man named Cedric, who could easily be mistaken for an older version of Ferran. His features were simr, the same sharp jawline, the same piercing blue eyes, the same air of quiet authority.


    Cedric was likely reading the morning news, a ritual he never missed a day of. His brow was furrowed in concentration, his eyes scanning the headlines with practiced intensity.


    Ferran approached the table, his humming fading to a soft murmur. He paused a few feet away from Cedric, his gaze lingering on his father''s face.


    Cedric looked up, his expression softening as he recognized his son. A warm smile spread across his face, momentarily breaking through the seriousness that usually characterized him.


    "Good morning, Ferran," he greeted, his voice as deep and resonant as a cello''s notes.


    "Good morning, Father," Ferran replied, his voice filled with quiet respect.


    "So, how did it go?" Cedric inquired.


    "Not really well," his son replied, his voice devoid of the usual disappointment that apanied such a result. "I failed again."


    Cedric''s brow furrowed in confusion, his mind struggling to reconcile Ferran''s words with the incongruous smile that adorned his lips. "Very well," he conceded, his curiosity piqued by this unusual disy of cheer. "But would you care to enlighten me as to the source of this uncharacteristic cheerfulness?" he inquired, his voiceced with a hint of skepticism.


    Ferran, typically reserved and serious, exuded an inexplicable joy that belied his usual demeanor. There had to be apelling reason behind this sudden transformation.


    Ferran nodded, his eyes sparkling with an enigmatic glee that seemed to contradict his recent setback. "I just learned of General Marcus''s passing," he exined, his voice surprisingly devoid of sorrow, seemingly oblivious to the jarring nature of conveying such news with a smile.


    Cedric grappled with the reasoning behind his son''s unexpected tion. He couldn''tprehend why Ferran would harbor any animosity towards the Thornes, given theirck of any apparent grudge. Just as he was about to seek further rification, "Your son is still infatuated," interjected Eleanor, Cedric''s wife, who had just entered the room.


    Eleanor, a vision of grace and sophistication,manded attention not through any overt disy of authority but through the sheer elegance of her bearing.


    "Him?" Cedric asked Eleanor, implicitly questioning her statement. After all, Ferran was one of the most training-oriented heirs in the Kingdom, rarely allowing anything to interfere with his regimen. How many twelve-year-olds could remain focused in a room for an entire week without any distractions? Not many, if any. So how could he have the time or inclination for such things as love?


    "It seems you have truly forgotten," Eleanor remarked, now seated at Cedric''s right, her tone serious. Her inability to fathom how someone with his abilities could suffer from memory loss perplexed her.


    She then reminded him, "Have you forgotten about the silver-haired girl?" when she noticed her husband''s genuinepse in recollection.


    "Silver hair? The maid?" Cedric barely took a moment to recall the girl. The uniqueness of her silver hair, a sight seldom encountered made her difficult to forget. He also remembered his son''s actions from a few years prior.


    A few years ago, Ferran met a silver-haired girl named Lysandra in a library and was immediately captivated by her beauty and elegance. He was so smitten with her that he was reluctant to leave her side. Later, when questioned about his infatuation, he spent minutes describing her beauty and elegance, even in her humble maid''s attire.


    Determined to pursue Lysandra, Ferran easily discovered that she was a maid of the Thorne household. Undeterred by the social taboo of poaching household employees, he boldly suggested buying her out of her servitude. Although his proposition was met with a blunt refusal, Ferran''s resolve remained unshaken.


    Leveraging his status as the son of a Count, Ferran began frequenting the Thorne household almost daily. The Thornes, unable to turn away the son of a Count family, reluctantly weed him into their home.


    However, Ferran''s relentless pursuit of Lysandra soon turned into a source of difort for the Thorne household. His daily visits, oftensting for nearly eight hours, were seen as excessive and intrusive. Eventually, the Thornes, feeling harassed, lodged aint against Ferran.


    In most cases, winning such a case against a Count family would be an uphill battle. However, Thorne family''s background as a military family provided them with a significant advantage. As long as they adhered to thew, no one in the kingdom could touch them. This privilege, which should theoretically extend to every citizen, was unfortunately reserved for those with sufficient strength or influence.


    Ferran was then banned for ever approaching the Thorne residence and seeing that Lysandra never went out again he finally gave up on her. At least that was what Cedric thought but it seems


    "Have you not yet relinquished your attachment to her?" Cedric asked, his eyes focused on his son, awaiting his answer.


    "Despite my efforts, I have failed to move on from my feelings for her."


    Despite being forbidden from approaching the Thorne residence and never seeing Lysandra again, Ferran''s feelings for her remained undiminished. He tried to suppress his emotions, even attempting to rece her with other interests, but his efforts proved futile. Immersed himself in rigorous training, Ferran eventually managed to spend days without thinking about Lysandra. However, upon hearing the news of Marcus''s passing, a wave of happiness washed over him, as he knew this would provide an opportunity to see Lysandra again at the funeral.


    "I recognize your feelings, but I implore you to exercise caution and act in a manner that preserves our family''s standing."


    Cedric''s wife, concerned about the potential damage to their reputation, sternly warned Ferran to refrain from any actions that could bring shame upon their family. She recalled their previous indulgence in allowing Ferran to pursue Lysandra, an indulgence that had nearly led to a public scandal. Fortunately, the Thornes had handled the situation discreetly as theirint was done privately without spreading the news so few were those who knew about Ferran deeds then saving their reputation.


    "I already epted her rejection and understand that pursuing a rtionship with her is futile. My previous actions were immature and I am determined to act responsibly this time. I simply wish to see her again." Ferran, despite his initial infatuation with Lysandra, understood the reality of the situation. He acknowledged her rejection and epted the futility of pursuing a rtionship with her. His childish actions in the past had caused embarrassment and he was determined to act responsibly this time.


    "I''m proud of you." Cedric, recognizing his son''s maturity, expressed his pride in Ferran''s ability to handle the situation with a clear mind. He even saw a positive side to Ferran''s crush, believing it was helping his son temper his emotions at an early age.


    Cedric recalled his ownte-blooming infatuation, a contrast to his son''s early and fervent pursuit. The memory of her beauty still lingered in his mind, however Cedric''s recollection of his own youthful crush was abruptly cut short by his wife''s keen observation.


    Eleanor''s voice was cold andced with suspicion as she addressed her husband. "Cedric, you''re not entertaining thoughts you shouldn''t be, are you?" Her gaze was sharp and prating, sending a chill down Cedric''s spine.


    "N-no, my d-dear," Cedric stammered, his usuallyposed demeanor faltering under the weight of Eleanor''s scrutiny. He could feel her eyes boring into him, probing for any hint of deceit.


    "Good," Eleanor replied curtly, her expression softening slightly. Her tone, though stillced with skepticism, held a hint of relief.


    "Please bring the food," Cedric instructed a maid standing nearby, eager to change the subject and escape Eleanor''s piercing gaze.


    "Understood, Master Cedric," the maid replied with a respectful bow before exiting the room.


    ~Ding~


    A notification ding echoed from Cedric''s phone, breaking the silence. He nced at the screen, wondering who could be messaging him at such an early hour. This notification was only set up for a select few individuals, so his curiosity was piqued.


    As he read the message, a scowl reced the fleeting relief on Cedric''s face. Without a moment''s hesitation, he deleted the message and blocked the sender, his anger ring.


    "Who is it?" Eleanor inquired, her curiosity piqued by Cedric''s sudden change in demeanor.


    "Just an insignificant individual," Cedric replied curtly, his voice stillced with annoyance.

 Chapter 39 Meeting (1)

    <h4>Chapter 39 Meeting (1)</h4>


    Somwhere in Kamer Kingdom.


    A meeting of six prominent individuals unfolded within the grand walls of avishly decorated chamber. The room was adorned with exquisite tapestries depicting scenes of valor and triumph, their intricate designs woven with silken threads that shimmered under the soft glow of crystal chandeliers. Thick rugs, imported from distantnds, muffled the sound of footsteps as the six individuals, each possessing a physique that bore the marks of a life of indulgence, settled into their plush velvet chairs. Their attire, though tailored from the finest fabrics and adorned with jewels that sparkled like distant stars, did little to conceal their protruding bellies, a testament to their penchant for the finer things in life.


    Amidst the group of corpulent individuals, one, visibly struggling to catch his breath, interjected, "Couldn''t we have discussed this over a Yoom conference? I''ve been traveling for three straight days just to attend this meeting." His voice,ced with exasperation, echoed through the luxurious chamber, highlighting the absurdity of the situation.


    A sardonic chuckle escaped another individual, his expression betraying a hint of sarcasm and thinly veiled disdain. "My apologies for any inconvenience caused," he remarked, his voice dripping with irony. "Perhaps you would have preferred to await your demise in thefort of your castle, rather than make the arduous journey to this gathering." His physique, notably the least corpulent among the group, though still exceeding the average waistline, exuded an air of authority. None of the other attendees dared to meet his gaze, recognizing him as the undisputed leader of their circle.


    "Why couldn''t we simply utilize teleportation stations instead?" The first individual to speak interjected, his voice trembling slightly. "It would have reduced my travel time to a mere two hours."


    "Why not simply surrender yourself and avoid wasting our time here? At least in doing so, you might serve some purpose." The leader eximed in exasperation, having heard a series of foolish suggestions. He couldn''t believe he was forced to exin the obvious, but it seemed he had no choice, lest this dim-witted individualmit further blunders.


    "Listen carefully, Ariel," the leader continued, calming his anger. "We avoided using teleportation stations and organizing an online conference for the same reason: we needed to maintain secrecy. The teleportation stations throughout the Kingdom, including those in your city, are under royal control. Due to security concerns, all teleportations are logged and essible to all royals and high nobles. The same applies to online conferences. Your mystilink provider is also the Kingdom, so if they so desired, they could ess the contents of our conference."


    He fixed his eyes on Ariel, his voiceced with a hint of exasperation, and asked, "Surely you understand the importance of maintaining discretion?"


    Ariel''s voice trembled as he hastily agreed, his nods betraying his apprehension. The leader''s fiery gaze left no room for disagreements, and Ariel knew that any further contradiction would likely result in severe consequences. Opting for silence for the rest of the meeting, Ariel''s mind raced with the implications of his words, dreading the potential repercussions of his earlier misstep.


    "Without wasting any more time, let usmence this meeting," he dered, his gaze sweeping across the assembled individuals. "We gather today to seek a solution to our impending executions."


    A collective gasp rippled through the room as the harsh truth sank in. Despite theck of an official pronouncement, they were all painfully aware of their precarious situation a?? they were mere walking corpses, their lives hanging by a thread. Some, like Ariel, clung to the desperate hope that the Kingdom would never dare to execute such arge number of nobles in one fell swoop, fearing the social upheaval that would undoubtedly follow, particrly in the Southern region where the six nobles'' cities were located.


    Bound by the grim reality of their impending doom, these six nobles, once strangers or even adversaries, found themselves united in an ironic twist of fate, mirroring the idiom ''misery lovespany.'' Despite their past differences, the prospect of death forced them to set aside their animosity and forge amon front in a desperate bid to escape their grim fate.


    The prospect of evading their imminent executions seemed as elusive as grasping a wisp of smoke, yet they werepelled to attempt the impossible. Although the odds of sess were stacked against them, they refused to sumb to despair without a fight.


    "Why don''t we strategically ce bombs throughout our cities and threaten to detonate them if any of us meet an untimely demise?" suggested one of the attendees. He reasoned that the Kingdom couldn''t bear the substantial losses, whether in resources or lives, and thus would likely bepelled to ensure their survival.


    The room fell silent as the weight of the proposed n settled upon everyone, a palpable sense of shock spreading among the attendees. The nobles, faced with the prospect of their own executions, were nheless acutely aware of the potential consequences of such a devastating act. The idea of unleashing such destruction upon their own cities and their own rtives was simply inconceivable.


    The leader, recognizing the deep anxiety that gripped the room, spoke up, his voice resonating with authority and reason. "Such a n is not only morally reprehensible but also strategically unsound," he dered, his gaze sweeping across the gathering. "Threatening mass destruction will not secure our freedom; instead, it will only serve as a catalyst for our swift and merciless eradication."


    He borated on the futility of such a n, exining that the Kingdom, with its vast resources and extensivework of informants, would swiftly locate and disarm the nted bombs. The influential nobles, whose interests were deeply entwined with the prosperity of the cities, would not stand idly by while their investments were threatened with destruction.


    "The moment these bombs are discovered," he warned, "you and your families will be targets of relentless pursuit. The Kingdom will not hesitate to make an example of you, sending a chilling message that such acts of defiance will not be tolerated."


    Edited by Moonsterdark.

 Chapter 40 Meeting(2)

    <h4>Chapter 40 Meeting(2)</h4>


    "The moment these bombs are discovered," he warned, "you and your families will be targets of relentless pursuit. The Kingdom will not hesitate to make an example of you, sending a chilling message that such acts of defiance will not be tolerated."


    The leader continued, "It''s pointless trying to use force or threats as that would only make the Royals deal with us to avoid their authority being questioned." He paused, letting his words sink in. "The only way forward is to get the support of someone who can change the royals'' decision."


    One of the attendees raised a hand. "And how do we find someone like that? And even if we find them, how can we convince them to support us? They''ll have too much to lose by doing so as they''ll openly defy the royals. That''s good for no one. Even high nobles wouldn''t do such a thing easily."


    Another attendee nodded in agreement. "No one would be foolish enough to do that. They might even end up being executed with us."


    The leader shook his head. "Not necessarily. High nobles can''t be so easily executed."


    "Yes, but how can we get a high noble to side with us? Those nobles wouldn''t even help royals. So why would they care about us?"


    The leader leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with a predatory intensity. "You are all right. Our only hope is to find a strong supporter. And only high nobles or royals themselves are ''strong'' enough to cancel ouring execution." He paused again, savoring the dramatic effect of his words. "As for how to convince them," he added with an ugly smile, "everyone has a price."


    The room fell silent as the attendees contemted the implications of the leader''s words. They knew that he was right, that their survival depended on finding someone powerful enough to defy the royals. But the thought of bribing a high noble or even a royal was daunting. What price would be high enough to convince someone to risk their own position and reputation?


    The leader, sensing their hesitation, spoke again. "I know what you''re thinking," he said. "The price will be high. But our lives are at stake. We have no choice but to pay whatever it takes."


    With a scrutinizing gaze that swept across the room, he met the eyes of each attendee, his voice echoing through the silent chamber. "Anyone disagrees?"


    A collective hesitation filled the room, each noble shifting ufortably in their seats. Although they held the esteemed title of nobility, their positions were far from the pinnacle of power. They were well aware of the insatiable hunger and domineering nature that often characterized their highborn counterparts.


    If they, as high nobles, were approached by distressed low nobles seeking aid, they would exploit their vulnerability, stripping them of their possessions before even considering their pleas. Even worse, they might offer empty promises of assistance, fleecing the low nobles without ever fulfilling their obligations. The power imbnce was stark, leaving the low nobles powerless to enforce any binding contracts. They were the ones desperately seeking help, and the high nobles would never agree to such terms, fearing the repercussions if the contract was exposed.


    Aware of the inherent dangers, the nobles remained hesitant to agree with their leader''s words. While not seeking aid would likely lead to their demise, approaching a high noble would guarantee both death and poverty.


    Noticing the uncertainty in his peers'' eyes, Balin, the leader, remainedposed, concealing a subtle smirk behind a neutral expression. As he prepared to speak, Ariel raised his hand, interrupting the flow of the conversation.


    Normally, Ariel would have immediately voiced his thoughts, but he recognized the need for caution due to his earlier remarks.


    Noticing the interruption, Balin felt a flicker of annoyance, but he recognized that an open disy of authority could alienate the others. Despite being their nominal leader due to his superior rank, he understood the pride and independence of his fellow nobles. Fortunately, the interruption came from Ariel, a perceived simpleton unlikely to pose a significant threat to his ns.


    "Yes" With a forced smile, he acknowledged Ariel''s question.


    "Perhaps we should consider seeking assistance from mid-ranking nobles instead of high-ranking ones," Ariel suggested, his toneced with a hint of naivety.


    Balin couldn''t help but suppress a chuckle as he recognized the simplicity of Ariel''s proposal. ''As I expected,'' he thought, amused by Ariel''s apparentck of understanding of the political dynamics at y.


    With a feigned seriousness, Balin addressed Ariel''s question. "While mid-ranking nobles may possess influence within their own territories, theyck the sway necessary to influence the decisions of the royal court. Their power is simply not substantial enough to overturn the directives of the higher-ranking nobility."


    Undeterred by Balin''s dismissive response, Ariel persisted, "Actually, I know of a mid-ranking noble who might be able to help us."


    Balin''s brow furrowed as curiosity piqued his interest. "And who might that be?" he inquired, concealing his growing apprehension.


    Ariel''s eyes twinkled with newfound confidence as he revealed the name, "Count Everglen. While he may not wield the same political influence as the high nobles, his economic clout is unparalleled, making him one of the most influential figures in the kingdom, second only to the royals themselves."


    Balin''s initial skepticism gave way to a sense of unease as Ariel borated on his proposal. "Given the economic significance of our southern region, we could propose a mutually beneficial arrangement. In exchange for his assistance in securing our safety, we would grant him exclusive trading rights in all our cities. To ensure the integrity of this agreement, we could sign binding contracts, guaranteeing adherence to ourmitments should we survive this ordeal."


    Ariel''s words painted apelling picture, offering a glimmer of hope amidst the impending doom. The prospect of Count Everglen''s support ignited a spark of optimism within the group.


    While acknowledging the potential financial losses and reputational damage associated with Ariel''s proposal, the nobles recognized the urgency of securing Count Everglen''s support to ensure their survival. Despite their reservations about signing binding contracts, they understood the necessity to convince the powerful noble.


    Balin, inwardly fuming at Ariel''s interference, forced a neutral expression as he grappled with the threat to his own ns. He acknowledged the merits of Ariel''s suggestion but raised a crucial concern


    Determined to regain control of the discussion and steer it back towards his desired oue, Balin feigned concern and raised a problem: "While Ariel''s suggestion holds promise, we face a significant challenge: how do we establish contact with Count Everglen?"


    The nobles'' smiles faded as they realized the daunting task of reaching out to Count Everglen. They understood that he upied a different sphere, far removed from their world. Approaching him directly was out of the question; any attempt to seek an audience through his staff would result in a lengthy dy, a luxury they did not have.


    The possibility of contacting him via phone also presented a hurdle. Theycked ess to his personal number, and even if they did, discussing such a sensitive matter through a phone call was impractical.


    In a moment of desperation, Balin interjected, "I may have a way to acquire Count Everglen''s contact information."


    His words were met with an expectant silence, the nobles'' emotions osciting between hope and despair. They momentarily overlooked the impracticality of discussing such a sensitive matter over the phone, their focus solely on the glimmer of hope Balin''s words offered.


    "How?" Ariel inquired, his curiosity piqued.


    Balin, however, remained tight-lipped, merely stating, "I''ve made some connections."


    The nobles, desperate for any lifeline, epted his cryptic exnation without further questioning, their eagerness to secure Count Everglen''s assistance overriding any doubts or concerns.


    With a determined expression, Balin excused himself and stepped away from the group. He retrieved his phone and carefullyposed a message to an unregistered contact, ensuring to maintain a tone of utmost respect.


    "I hope this message finds you well," he began, carefully crafting his words to avoid revealing his true intentions. "I trust you''ve been monitoring the situation here, and I humbly seek your assistance in acquiring Count Everglen''s contact information."


    Almost immediately, he received a response, a testament to the sender''s vignce. "Indeed, I am aware of the events," the message read. "Enclosed herewith is Count Everglen''s contact information. I trust you to conduct your interaction with utmost prudence and tact."


    A subtle smile graced Balin''s lips as he received the contact details. His primary intention was not to seek the Count''s aid but rather to provide hispanions with tangible proof of hismunication with the influential figure. He knew that without such evidence, they would relentlessly pursue him, even going so far as to travel to his residence in the capital.


    However, he also recognized the need to maintain subtlety, crafting a message that would not pique the Count''s interest while still conveying the necessary respect. The cryptic message from the sender, with its emphasis on discretion, further reinforced this need.


    After a moment of contemtion, Balin sent a message, anticipating that the Count would dismiss such a brazen request from an unknown number. His confidence was proven correct when, within a matter of seconds, a notification appeared on his screen: [You have been blocked from contacting this user.]


    He wasn''t surprised because it wasn''t unexpected, but when he read his message again, he saw [Greetings, Cunt. I am in urgent need of a service. I can offer you something I''m sure you''ll like], he couldn''t help but shout.


    ''Damn autocorrect!''


    ------------


    Edited by Moonsterdark

 Chapter 41 Are you kidding me

    <h4>Chapter 41 Are you kidding me</h4>


    Within the heart of Kamer Kingdom''s bustling capital, a man of quiet elegance navigated the grand halls of an opulent residence. His impable ck suit, tailored to perfection, gracefullyplemented his lean frame. His ck hair, meticulouslybed and styled, framed a face etched with the wisdom of years spent in devoted service.


    With measured steps and aposed demeanor, he approached an imposing door and paused, his knuckles poised to rap against its polished surface. A momentter,


    Upon entering, he immediately bowed on one knee, his head lowered in deference to the figure seated on the bed. "Here to report, Master," he announced respectfully.


    The upant of the bed, a man ofmanding presence, responded, "Look up, Edgar." With a slow, deliberate motion, he rose from his resting ce and continued, "I''m listening."


    Edgar, having received permission, raised his head and spoke, "The meeting proceeded satisfactorily, with only a few minor setbacks."


    The master, taken aback inquired, "Setbacks?" He pondered the situation, his mind grappling with the possibility of mishaps. He fervently hoped that these hups were inconsequential, for if they proved significant, he might as well abandon his ns and let the ipetent noble face his demise.


    "Yes," Edgar confirmed, his tone almost mechanical as he borated, "The Baron lost control of the discussion, leading to severalplications." He continued, outlining the first issue, "Firstly, one of them suggested contacting Count Everglen, proposing to secure his assistance in exchange for a monopoly in the region. This proposal caused considerable stir, prompting the Baron topose a message to the Count, demonstrating that the Count would dismiss their requests."


    The master, startled by this revtion, queried, "He actually wrote to the Count?" He was well aware of Count Everglen''s reputation as an astute businessman, renowned for his shrewd investments in high-risk ventures that consistently yielded significant profits. If the Count were to receive a request for aid from this lowly noble, the master feared that the Count would exploit the situation to his own advantage, potentially jeopardizing his carefullyid ns.


    Sensing his master''s apprehension, Edgar promptly reassured him, "Yes, but he was blocked before divulging any sensitive information." This assurance elicited a sigh of relief from the master.


    "However..." Edgar paused, prompting his master to urge him, "Continue."


    With a sigh, Edgar exined, "Due to an autocorrect mishap, the Baron inadvertently addressed the Count as ''Cunt'' in his short message."


    A flicker of amusement crossed the master''s eyes as he grappled with the situation. He couldn''t help but wonder if the Count would be perceptive enough to understand that it was a mere autocorrect error and dismiss the matter. However, he couldn''t shake off the nagging fear that the Count, with his vast resources, could easily trace the message back to its source. If that were to happen, the Count might decipher the Baron''s true intentions, jeopardizing his meticulously crafted ns. In the face of this potential threat, the master could only resort to closely monitoring the Baron, ensuring that he never interacts with the Count again. Thankfully, they had already nted spyware on the Baron''s phone, which had allowed Edgar to see the message to the Count in the first ce.


    "Raise the surveince around Balin. Ensure he neverys eyes on the Count, not even in a picture," the master instructed with a palpable sense of urgency.


    "Yes, Master, it shall be done," Edgar affirmed without hesitation. "What else?" the master inquired, hoping that the Baron''s blunder was the only significant setback.


    "Following the Baron''s error, the others expressed their desire to write to the Count themselves," Edgar exined. "Despite the Baron''s attempts to dissuade them, they remained resolute. To preempt this, I had no choice but to expedite the n."


    The master heaved a sigh before acknowledging Edgar''s efforts, "You handled the situation admirably, Edgar. I''m grateful for your foresight in monitoring the meeting. Without your intervention, those inept nobles would have undoubtedly sabotaged our ns."


    He then inquired about the oue, "Did they reach an agreement?"


    Edgar nodded in affirmation, "Yes, they all agreed, although a few expressed reservations about the timing."


    "Perfect." With a satisfied smile, the man acknowledged thepletion of the first and simplest step in his borate n. Now, he faced the more intricate aspects of his undertaking.


    "Edgar," he called before saying, "please arrange for that young noble to pay them a visit."


    Edgar, unable to grasp the rationale behind such an action, expressed his reservations with a hint of uncertainty in his voice, "Master, are you certain?"


    The man, confident in his strategy, reassured his butler, "Yes, Edgar, I am sure." He recognized Edgar''s apprehension, understanding the inherent risks involved, but he had no other recourse but to ce his trust in this unconventional approach.


    "I apologize for questioning your judgment, Master," Edgar said sincerely. "No need for apologies, Edgar," the man replied, appreciating his butler''s concern for his well-being. "You were simply looking out for my best interests."


    "You are dismissed, Edgar. Don''t forget to convey my instructions," he added.


    "Understood, Master," Edgar acknowledged before quietly exiting the room.


    Alone in his study, the man allowed a contemtive silence to fill the space. "Let''s see how this ys out," he thought to himself, a hint of anticipation flickering in his eyes.


    ---


    In the capital, within her office, a womany alone in the room and spoke aloud, "So, Sylv, how do you suggest we handle Lys?" Julia shifted from telepathy to vocalmunication at Sylv''s request.


    "It depends on the girl. She''s old enough to make her own decisions," Sylv replied while maintaining her invisibility.


    "So, all we can do is wait for her to wake up," said Julia, followed by, "How long do you think it will take?"


    "Anywhere between one and three days," Sylv stated.


    The vast range of Sylv''s estimation reflected the intricacy of Lys''s condition. Ordinarily, she could predict with remarkable precision, as demonstrated with Elian. However, in an unexpected turn of events, only El regaining consciousness, leaving Sylv baffled and further highlighting the unique bond between the pair. She just hoped that they wouldn''t give her another fright.


    As if the universe wanted to y a bad joke, she received a call.


    ~Diiiiiing~


    "Hello Julia," a voice broke through the silence, "it''s Zero One. I''m afraid I have some disconcerting news. El has fallen into aa. Could you pleasee check on him?"


    Julia''s heart plummeted at the revtion, her mind struggling to process the shocking news. "Are you kidding me?" she eximed, her voice trembling with disbelief.


    ---


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 42 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 42 Awakening</h4>


    A few minutes ago,


    In Elian''s room.


    As El slept, hey positioned precisely at the bed''s center, his hands symmetrically ced equidistant from his body. The immacte nket bore no trace of a wrinkle or fold, a testament to El''splete stillness throughout the entirety of his sleep.


    Consciousness jolted El awake, his eyes springing open as an unseen voice whispered in his mind, [Host detected]


    A quick scan of his surroundings revealed nothing out of the ordinary, yet the lingering echo of the voicepelled him to question his sanity.


    "Zero One, did you hear that?" he inquired, addressing the artificial intelligence.


    "No. During thest eight hours, no sound was detected in the room," Zero One responded mechanically.


    El''s brow furrowed in confusion. Could he have imagined the voice? Was Zero One''s auditory processing wed? Or was it in his mind?


    The answer came swiftly, a second voice whispering directly into his mind, [Beginning Awakening]


    In a surprising turn of events, El, normally vignt and wary of intrusions, found himself inexplicably receptive to the voice that had prated his mind.


    "Zero One, contact Julia," El instructed his AIpanion, his voice betraying a hint of uncertainty despite his newfound trust in the voice. The possibility that this trust had been artificially imnted lingered in his mind, a scenario that, while far-fetched, was not beyond the realm of possibility. As always, El was not one to take risks, especially when it came to the sanctity of his own mind.


    [Analyzing body] the voice continued.


    [Completed] it announced, followed by a chilling deration, [Analyzing soul]


    A pause ensued, filled with an ominous tension. Then, the voice''s tone shifted,ced with an air of surprise, [Error! Host''s soul partially awakened.]


    El''s heart pounded in his chest as the voice concluded with a chilling decree, [Initiatingpulsory sleep sequence.]


    Overwhelmed by an irresistible force, El''s eyelids grew heavy, and he found himself powerless to resist the pull into the depths of slumber. Thest thing he heard was the voice whispering, [Sleep].


    In the blink of an eye, El''s consciousness slipped into the abyss of sleep, a mere second after he had instructed Zero One to contact Julia. The suddenness of his slumber triggered Zero One''s security protocols, designed to protect El during deep sleep. Heart rate monitoring revealed a dramatic deceleration, confirming Zero One''s suspicion that El had indeed fallen into an unnatural slumber. To further verify its assessment, Zero One administered small electrical impulses, but El remained unresponsive. This prompted Zero One to immediately call Julia, bypassing the in-house healer. Recent events, particrly Julia''s sessful healing of Elian, had instilled in Zero One a newfound trust in her abilities, eliminating the need to involve additional medical personnel.


    As the call connected, Zero One''s synthesized voice filled the air, addressing Julia in a toneced with concern, "Hello Julia, it''s Zero One. I''m afraid I have some disturbing news. El has inexplicably slipped into aa. Could you pleasee check on him immediately?"


    A pause ensued, followed by an outburst of disbelief from Julia, "Are you kidding me?"


    Zero One recognized the rhetorical nature of her question, but the gravity of the situation demanded absolute rity. "No, I''m dead serious, Julia. El''s condition requires your immediate attention."


    Julia''s momentary disbelief quickly gave way to a surge of urgency as she grasped the gravity of the situation. Zero One''s words had jolted her back to reality, reminding her that emotions had to be momentarily set aside in favor of decisive action. Without a second thought, Julia rushed towards Elian''s room, with Sylv following closely behind.


    In anticipation of Julia''s arrival, Zero One had already disabled the deep sleep protection, revealing El''s serene form resting at the heart of the bed. Julia, her heart heavy with worry, was about to approach El to conduct a scan when a disembodied voice reverberated through the room, halting her progress.


    "Stop. Your son has no problem. There''s no need to intervene." the voice dered, its source identified as Sylv, who remained unseen in her ''natural'' form.


    "borate," Julia requested, a sliver of relief washing over her, but her heart still craved more information to fully settle her nerves.


    "Your son is undergoing a natural transformation, and it seems that thisa is a necessary part of the process. It''s akin to the metamorphosis of caterpirs into butterflies," Sylv exined, before adding, "You can verify this for yourself if you examine his soul."


    Taken aback by Sylv''s exnation, Julia cautiously peered into Elian''s soul, only to discover it shielded by a protective cocoon, eerily resembling that of a caterpir undergoing metamorphosis.


    "Any clue about what''s happening precisely? Human soul transformations aren''t supposed to ur, right?" Julia inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    "On the contrary, humans are capable of soul transformations, but typically they''re partial in nature. Elian''s, however, is aplete overhaul. How intriguing!" Sylv eximed, her eyes glued to Elian''s soul, absorbing every minute detail of this extraordinary process.


    Meanwhile, inside the soul cocoon, Elian''s soul was indeed clearly reshaping itself and a voice could be hearding directly from the soul.


    [Analyzing soul]


    [Anomaly detected]


    [Forbidden authority detected]


    [Overwriting soul defense protocols]


    [Authority awakened]


    [ERorR ERorR ERorR ERorR]


    [Body unable to bear the authority]


    [Request for solution]


    [Authority downgraded to Element]


    [Dormant racial traits detected]


    [Racial traits activated]


    [Dormant elements detected]


    [ERorR ERorR ERorR ERorR]


    [Unable to awaken elements]


    [Request for solution]


    [No solution]


    Thest 2 prompts repeated for about a billion times before giving up and saying


    [Postponed]


    [Complet-]


    The processus was about to bepleted but was suddenly interrupted by a request


    [Request from the twin soul received]


    [Calcting]


    [Request epted]


    [Twin contract updated]


    [Completed]


    With this, the soul transformation ended and Elian''s soul stopped changing and gained back its usual stillness. However the cocoon remained as ast step was needed.


    [Opening ''Ark''s gifts'']


    [Karma points received]


    [Activation of the veil]


    [Enough funds]


    [Veil activated for a month]


    [Programmable personal assistant received]


    [No more gift]


    [End of Awakening]


    The processus ended without any major problem. All this barely took five minutes and the cocoon was about to end when


    [New contract detected]


    [Analysis]


    [Disciple contract]


    [Implementation of the contract]


    [Soul unable to bear contract]


    [Reject contract]


    However, once this was said, Elian''s soul erupted in what seemed to be anger. Despite its unconscious state, the soul instinctively knew that the rejection wasn''t an option. It had to do everything to implement this contract, even death was enough of a deterrent.


    [Rejection aborted]


    [Implementation of the contract]


    [Soul unable to bear contract]


    [Reject?]


    "NOOOOOOOOOO" this answer came from the depth of the soul.


    [Forceful implementation of the contract]


    [Soul is dying]


    [Proceed?]


    "YEEEEEEEES"


    [Implementation: 1%] ... [Implementation: 10%]


    [Soul defensive measures activated]


    [Implementation paused]


    [Bypass?]


    [WARNING: Bypassing means immediate death]


    "YESSSSSSSSS"


    [Deat-]


    The death was about to be pronounced when


    [Racial trait activated]


    ---------


    Edited by Moondark

 Chapter 43 Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 43 Lightning</h4>


    As consciousness gradually returned to Elian''s mind, he stirred, his eyelids fluttering open.


    "Ugh" A groan escaped his lips, as he was greeted by an unforgiving re of light, forcing him to shut his eyes again.


    With a surge of determination, he attempted to raise a hand to shield his eyes, but his limbs felt like lead weights, refusing to obey hismands.


    Disoriented and lost, he then tried to search his memories to understand what''s happening to him but everything was hazy. He didn''t remember anything whether it''s his past life, recent events, or even his own name. The sense of disconnection from his memories left him in a state of profound confusion. He strained to piece together fragments of recollection, yet the effort merely deepened his bewilderment. Each attempt to grasp onto a memory felt like trying to catch elusive shadows dancing at the edge of his consciousness. A faint whisper echoed in his mind, a whisper that seemed both distant and intimate, leaving him with an inexplicable sense of longing and an urgent desire to unravel the enigma of his own identity.


    Driven by curiosity and a yearning toprehend his surroundings, he attempted once more to pry his eyes open, eager to grasp any semnce of the world around him. Yet, the moment he dared to glimpse the environment, a searing difort seized his senses. Even the faintest hint of light pierced his vision like an intenseser beam, an excruciating assault that forced his eyes shut in reflexive defense.


    Enshrouded in imprable darkness, Elian grappled with the agonizing uncertainty of his whereabouts. Desperate to break free from the shackles of ignorance, he sought refuge in his memories, hoping to decipher his current predicament. However, a nagging fear warned him against this perilous endeavor. Yet, the gnawing pain of not knowing outweighed his apprehension.


    With a deep breath, Elian delved into the depths of his mind, bracing himself for the impending onught of memories. His worst fears materialized as a searing,ncinating headache pierced his consciousness.


    "AAhhhhhh!" he screamed, his parched throat and mouth barely able to produce a sound. If his limbs had been responsive, he would have been writhing in agony. The relentless headache intensified, forcing him to unleash a desperate plea for help.


    "HELLLLP!!!" he cried out, his voice a tormented echo in the oppressive darkness. "MAKE THIS STOOOP!!!" The pain was unbearable, a torment that should not be possible. Regardless of his surroundings or the intentions of those within, he couldn''t bear this excruciating ordeal any longer.


    Thankfully, his gamble seemed to pay off. A soothing feminine voice intervened, "It''s okay now," its gentle cadence easing the tempestuous storm within his mind. The headache gradually subsided, its agonizing grip loosening.


    Elian exhaled a sigh of relief, his body surrendering to the release of tension. A feeble "Thank you" escaped his lips, his voice rendered hoarse from the earlier outburst.


    "You''re wee," the feminine voice replied before inquiring, "Can you move?"


    Elian eagerly responded, "Only my neck." He was overjoyed to finally have someone to interact with. Moreover, her willingness to assist suggested that she might be open to answering some of his questions. However, he urgently needed to address the issue with the light.


    "Could you please adjust the light?" he asked politely, unsure of his rtionship with this person.


    "The light?" she repeated, before a realization dawned upon her. "So that''s why your eyes are still closed?"


    Elian heard her mutter to herself, "Interesting!" before announcing, "Done! The light is off."


    With cautious trepidation, Elian slowly opened his eyes, the lingering trauma from his previous attempts casting a shadow over his actions.


    As Elian''s eyelids fluttered open, revealing a world initially shrouded in a uniform gray, he quickly realized it was not quite gray but a profound darkness. To his astonishment, his eyes possessed an uncanny ability to perceive within this dim environment, adapting to the obscurity with remarkable rity.


    With only his neck able to move, he cautiously scanned his surroundings, taking in the details of the room. He found himself lying on a bed, two figures standing guard. One stood a few meters away, her silhouette barely discernible in the darkness, a limitation his newfound night vision couldn''t ovee. The other stood closer, beside the bed, her features clearly visible despite the pervasive gloom. An instinctive recognition washed over him, and he uttered


    "Mom!"


    His voice was barely audible, a faint rasp that struggled to emerge from his parched throat. Yet, it was enough for the woman to hear her response, a mix of relief and concern, "Son, I''m so thankful to have you back." However, her expression betrayed no joy.


    Julia''s expression, clouded with concern, caught his attention. "Is there a problem?" he inquired, his voiceced with apprehension.


    Julia quickly masked her worry, offering a reassuring smile as she replied, "No, there''s nothing wrong, dear. Let me help you."


    Extending her right hand, she gently touched Elian''s forehead, her mana flowing through her fingertips. A sensation of warmth washed over him, like being immersed in a healingke, the restorative energy seeped into his pores. His body, once heavy and sluggish, began to awaken, regaining its vitality. His limbs, once leaden weights, regained their lightness, allowing him to move once more.


    Yet, Elian remained still, an instinctive awareness that the healing process was not yetplete. Next, a soothing sensation spread through his parched and sore throat, as if he had quenched his thirst with countless bottles of water. The sensation extended to his stomach, filling the emptiness that had gnawed at him.


    A perplexing realization dawned upon Elian. His mother, through her mana, was not only healing him but also sustaining him, replenishing his energy reserves. He was slowly regaining his memories and knew that such a feat was beyond the realm of ordinary mana maniption. And to his further astonishment, he could distinctly sense her actions, pinpointing with precision the exact organ she was tending to. This ability, devoid of any skill or technique, felt purely instinctive.


    The revtion struck a chord within Elian, triggering a surge of unexpected sadness. He couldn''t fathom the reason for his dejection, but the yearning that had gued him earlier resurfaced with renewed intensity, a pang in his heart that demanded answers. The weight of this longing became unbearable, driving him to seek the truth.


    Elian''s gaze shifted to Julia, who had finished healing him and stood observing him with a concerned expression. His memories were gradually returning, but he felt a crucial piece of the puzzle was missing.


    The uncertainty gnawed at him, fueling an overwhelming fear. Unable to wait for his memories to fully resurface, he blurted out to his mother, his voice trembling with anxiety, "Mom, did something happen?"


    Julia''s expression darkened upon hearing the question, her eyes filled with worry. She hesitated, clearly grappling with how to deliver the news, but Elian''s growing distress spurred her forward.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he demanded, "Tell me!" His fragmented memories hinted at a truth he dreaded to know, but he couldn''t bear the uncertainty any longer.


    "I-I...." Julia stammered, unsure of how to approach this delicate conversation.


    Sensing her friend''s anguish, the woman standing a few meters away stepped forward, her voice gentle yet firm, "Leave it to me, Julia."


    With that, she dered, "Catch this!" and hurled a small object towards Elian at an inhuman speed. Caught off guard, Elian, still lying down, instinctively caught the eraser with his left hand, the object''s trajectory bringing it within his reach.


    However, his focusy not on the object but on the sparks of lightning dancing around his left hand. His mind reeled, disbelief washing over him. Was he dreaming? Was he capable of conjuring lightning?


    As this realization fully sank in, a torrent of tears erupted from Elian''s eyes. He let out a heart-wrenching cry, a primal expression of the profound emotions that surged through him.


    "BROOOOOOOOOOTHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER!!!!!!!!!!!" he roared, his voice echoing through the room, a testament to the turmoil within his soul.


    --------------


    Edited by moonsterdark

 Chapter 44 Scienta Cupidus

    <h4>Chapter 44 Scienta Cupidus</h4>


    "BROOOOOTHEEEEEEER!!!!!!!!!!!" he roared, his voice echoing through the room, a testament to the turmoil within his soul.


    Julia stood transfixed, her heart heavy with concern as she witnessed her son''s unexpected disy of raw emotion. Elian, her usually reserved and stoic child, had never been one to openly express his feelings. Since gaining self-awareness at the age of one, he had kept his emotions tightly guarded, rarely sumbing to tears or outbursts. Even when faced with challenges like hunger or illness, he would quietly resolve the issues on his own, seeking help from his parents only when absolutely necessary. Even upon receiving the devastating news of his father''s passing, Elian had managed to maintain hisposure, only allowing his tears to flow freely in the solitude of his room.


    This sudden outpouring of grief from her usually restrained son took Julia by surprise. She had never seen Elian so vulnerable, his cries echoing through the room, raw and unrestrained.


    Lacking any experience inforting a child in such distress, Julia waspletely at a loss. Unsure whether to remain by Elian''s side or give him space, she hesitated, her mind wrestling with the conflicting emotions. As she stood there, grappling with her indecision, she heard a brusque voice beside her, "Let''s go." Before she could voice her objection, a firm grip seized her arm, pulling her away from the room. "You''repletely useless here. Might as well give him some space," the voice echoed in her ears, amplifying her own self-doubt.


    Julia was swiftly dragged out by Sylv, her eyes never leaving her son''s form. Once outside the room, she activated her detection skills, attuned to Elian''s every move. The fear of him doing something rash was a constant gnawing at her heart. After all, within a single week, Elian had endured the devastating loss of his father and his ''brother''. Such a double blow was unimaginable, let alone for a child who had always enjoyed a peaceful life.


    "You''re overthinking it," Sylv stated, her keen observation skills allowing her to decipher Julia''s unspoken thoughts. Her words weren''t merely meant as constion; they stemmed from a deep understanding of Elian''s nature. While she hadn''t known him for long, the information she had gathered painted a clear picture of a kindred spirit. Elian, like Sylv, was a "scienta cupidus," an individual with an insatiable thirst for knowledge. Such individuals were not only driven by an endless pursuit of understanding but also possessed a remarkable capacity for logical decision-making. Based on this understanding, Sylv was confident that Elian, as a fellow ''sc'', would never deliberately end his own life, knowing there was still an abundance of knowledge to be unearthed.


    "You''re overlooking a crucial aspect, Sylv," Julia interjected, her ''gaze'' remaining fixed on her son. Despite her worry, she could easily discern Sylv''s train of thought and vehemently disagreed with her assessment.


    Yes, Elian was a true seeker of knowledge, perpetually driven by an insatiable thirst for understanding. His relentless pursuit of information was evident in the months he dedicated to uncovering vulnerabilities in various governmental websites. This endeavor, fueled by his frustration with the Kingdom''s hoarding of valuable knowledge, led him to delve into the world of hacking. For months long, Elian meticulously searched for weaknesses, spending countless hours poring over lines of code. After months of tireless effort, he sessfully bypassed security measures, gaining ess to a vast collection of books. Despite the potential for financial gain, Elian disyed remarkable restraint, refraining from exploiting his newfound treasure for personal gain.


    However, Elian is a far cry from theposed and rational Sylv. Firstly, Elian is human, while Sylv is a spirit. As a spirit, Sylv often overlooks theplexities of human emotions, failing to grasp the profound impact emotions can have on human actions. Logical reasoning, while undoubtedly valuable, often proves insufficient in the face of overwhelming human emotions. While humans can learn to manage their emotions over time, Elian, as a child, is still far from reaching emotional maturity. His ability to make sound judgments can easily be swayed by the intensity of his emotions, leading him to make impulsive decisions that may contradict his rational mind.


    None understood the impact of El''s death on Elian better than Julia (perhaps Lys). Their unique bond, forged from their condition, transcended mere brotherhood. For Elian, losing El was akin to losing an inseparable part of himself. Such a profound loss could easily drive anyone to impulsive actions, which is why Julia would maintain a watchful eye on Elian for a good while.


    "Care to wager on it?" Sylv posed the question, convinced that Elian would never resort to such a drastic measure.


    Julia''s eyes twitched involuntarily. Her friend, driven by sheer curiosity, was proposing a bet on whether her only son would sumb to the depths of despair and take his own life. It was clear that Sylv''s fascination with El''s eyes was driving her to make such insensitive remarks. Julia couldn''t help but wonder if Sylv''sck of empathy was a trait shared by all ''sc''. The thought of her precious Elian bing like Sylv filled her with dread. She would never allow such a thing to happen. As she grappled with these unsettling thoughts, a memory surfaced from the depths of her mind.


    "That''s enough about that. You owe me an exnation first." Julia''s tone hardened abruptly, her voiceced with a newfound resolve. Her son''s recent ordeal had left an indelible mark on her, and she was determined to seek answers.


    Julia''s words sent shivers down her spine, and she responded curtly, "I had to do it. Didn''t you see the drastic transformation he underwent? It was just too illogical to be true. I still can''t fathom it even now."


    Sylv was genuinely bewildered. Despite her extensive experience, what had transpired with Elian today was something beyond the realm of possibility. Yet, it had unfolded right before her eyes. Lys'' case had surprised Sylv, but she could at least rationalize it. However, Elian''s case was simply otherworldly. His soul had not only been revamped but utterly demolished and reconstructed. Sylv could sense it; Elian was no longer entirely human.


    When Elian awoke, Julia and Sylv were present in the room, but Sylv insisted on maintaining distance until she could confirm that this was indeed Elian and not an entity upying his body. It was the only usible exnation Sylv could conjure to ount for the metamorphosis.


    "So, are you now certain it''s him?" Julia inquired, her voiceced with coldness. She couldn''t believe that due to Sylv''s counsel, she had refrained fromforting her son the moment he regained consciousness. A wave of self-recrimination washed over her for allowing her son to endure such excruciating pain that he screamed in agony.


    "Yes, I''m certain," Sylv affirmed, her tone unwavering. "But surely you must have sensed the change yourself. It''s unmistakable." She was convinced that even Julia, with her heightened senses, would have detected the transformation in Elian''s soul.


    "I don''t care," Julia dered, her voiceced with determination. "He''s my son, no matter what has happened to him." Her eyes locked with Sylv''s, and she added with a stern edge, "Don''t you dare mention it to him."


    Julia was aware that it was only a matter of time before Sylv''s curiosity would get the better of her, leading her to directly question Elian about the change. However, Julia was adamant about preventing that from happening. Given the high likelihood that this change was connected to El''s death, she reiterated her warning with a clear killing intent, "Am I clear, Sylvanara?"


    "Y-Yes, Sir," Sylv stuttered, nodding in agreement. She could sense the seriousness in Julia''s tone, realizing that this time, Julia was not joking. She was ready to fight to protect her son''s secrets.


    Under Julia''s stern re, Sylv was forced to give up her thoughts and questions on the subject. However, she remained convinced that Elian''s soul held a profound secret.


    Undoubtedly, Sylv''s intuition was correct. Had she remained in the room, she would have observed the subtle tremor that rippled through Elian''s soul as a mysterious ck book materialized before him, apanied by a notification.


    [Twin Contract]


    [New terms]


    [...]


    ---------------Edited by Moonsterdark

 Chapter 45 Twin Contract

    <h4>Chapter 45 Twin Contract</h4>


    "BROOOOOTHEEEEEEER!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Elian let out a heart-wrenching scream, his voice echoing through the vast emptiness of his room. Tears streamed down his face as he copsed onto the floor, his entire body wracked with sobs. The room around him blurred into a haze of grief and sorrow, and he was oblivious to the two women who rushed to his side, their words offort lost in the deafening roar of his anguish.


    Time seemed to lose all meaning as Elian remained curled up on the floor, his tears soaking into the rug beneath him. His mind was consumed by the disappearance of his brother, El, a thought so unbearable that it threatened to tear him apart.


    El had been Elian''s rock, his confidant, his best friend. They had been inseparable since childhood, sharing an unbreakable bond that transcended words. But now, El was gone, vanished without a trace, leaving Elian alone and adrift in a world that suddenly felt cold and empty.


    Elian''s mind reeled, grappling with the agonizing realization that his brother was no more. His sudden ability to conjure lightning, an ability that has now been confirmed to be unique to El, served as the final, chilling confirmation of his worst fears. The absence of El''s familiar presence in his mind, an unwavering connection that had inexplicably vanished, had already triggered rm bells within Elian. Despite his desperate attempts to suppress the gnawing unease, the truth became irrefutable when he caught the eraser.


    Elian''s tears flowed freely, the only outlet for his overwhelming sorrow. Before this week, he had never experienced such raw emotions before, a stark contrast to his usualposure. Sylv''s observation was spot on: Elian was a man of logic, a problem-solver by nature. He had always believed that crying was a pointless waste of time, a mere attention-seeking mechanism. Instead, he preferred to focus on finding solutions, to take action and make a difference. In the past, he had even looked down on those who sumbed to tears, dismissing their behavior as unproductive and self-indulgent.


    But now, in the face of such profound loss, Elian found himself shedding tears without reservation. The pain was too intense to ignore, too overwhelming to suppress. Crying was no longer a sign of weakness or inefficacy; it was the natural expression of his grief, a cathartic release of the emotions that threatened to consume him.


    While Elian''s father''s passing brought sadness, it didn''t hit him as deeply as the unexpected loss of his brother, El. His father''s frequent warnings about the possibility of not returning had instilled a sense of eptance, leading to a mindset of treating each departure as a potential farewell. Still, Elian genuinely mourned his father''s death, shedding tears throughout the night.


    However, El''s death was a different kind of blow. The suddenness and the incongruity of a young man dying in his own room sent shockwaves through Elian''s being. The closeness of their bond, akin to that of Siamese twins, intensified the pain to an unimaginable level. It was a loss that struck deep into his core, leaving an indelible mark on his soul.


    The weight of his brother''s death pressed down upon Elian, crushing his spirit and casting a dark shadow over his world. The notion of continuing life without El, his confidant, his anchor, seemed utterly pointless. He would have given anything to have taken El''s ce, to have borne the burden of death instead of his brother.


    "Why?" he whispered, the question echoing in the vast emptiness of his mind. "Why him? Why not me?"


    Over and over, he repeated these questions, a relentless refrain that echoed the agony of his grief. The pain was a relentless torrent, threatening to drown him in its depths. Yet, amidst the turmoil, a chilling realization dawned upon him: he didn''t know how or why his brother had died.


    Elian''s rational mind, usually a fortress of logic and reason, was shattered by the devastating news of his brother El''s passing. Overwhelmed by grief, he found himself momentarily abandoning his analytical approach, sumbing to the raw emotions that surged through him.


    As the initial shock subsided, a glimmer of rity emerged from the depths of his sorrow. He acknowledged the undeniable reality of El''s death, but a nagging question lingered in his mind: How had it happened?


    Without realizing it, Elian began to entertain the possibility that his brother''s fate might not be irreversible. Since the emergence of mana, extraordinary urrences that could be considered miracles have bemonce. There have even been whispers of individuals capable of resurrection. Contemting this possibility, Elian''s sobs gradually subsided, and a glimmer of hope began to rekindle within him.


    Elian sat up, his body trembling from the weight of his grief. He wiped away the tears that streamed down his face, his eyes red and swollen from crying. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath, trying to steady his racing heart and calm his tumultuous thoughts.


    With a heavy heart, Elian posed the question that had been burning within him, "So what happened to him?" He was determined to delve into El''s memories, to gain a deeper understanding of the events that led to his brother''s tragic demise.


    Elian and El possessed a unique ability to ess each other''s memories, a bond forged from their shared experiences. However, they rarely utilized this ability, as they could often observe each other''s actions and thoughts directly.


    When Elian''s memories returned, he discovered that El''s memories had also be intertwined with his own. These memories were now seamlessly integrated into his consciousness, eliminating the need for the conscious effort he previously required to ess them.


    Despite this newfound ess, Elian had hesitated to explore El''s memories, fearing that doing so would amplify his grief. Yet, now, driven by an urgent need to unravel the mystery surrounding El''s fate, he resolved to confront these memories, harboring a glimmer of hope that perhaps, just perhaps, El''s fate was not irreversible.


    As Elian prepared to delve into El''s memories, a sudden interruption halted his progress.


    "~Ding~" A chime, as crisp and clear as a crystal bell, echoed through the room.


    Astonished, Elian turned his gaze toward the source of the sound. There, suspended in mid-air, was a book, its cover as dark as the depths of space. It hovered about a half-meter in front of him, its presence as tangible as the very air he breathed.


    As Elian''s eyes met the enigmatic book, a flood of memories surged back, washing over him like waves crashing upon the shore. The towering library and his encounter with Ark, an event so significant yet relegated to the back of his mind in the wake of El''s tragic demise, reemerged with vivid rity.


    Elian''s mind raced, desperately trying to recall the details of his conversation with Ark, convinced that Ark''s words held the key to unlocking the mystery surrounding El''s fate. But a persistent doubt lingered in his thoughts. If Ark''s apprehensions had indeede to pass, then Elian himself should have sumbed to the same fate as his brother.


    Amidst this turmoil of thoughts, the book before him began to stir, its pages rustling and turning on their own. A single page unfolded, revealing a title that sent a chill down Elian''s spine: "Twin Contract."


    .............


    Edited by Moonsterdark

 Chapter 46 HIV/AIDS Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 46 HIV/AIDS Legacy</h4>


    Elian had never personally seen a contract, so he was unfamiliar with the typical format. To be honest, he wasn''t even sure if there was a standardized form for contracts in this era. Before the cataclysm, contracts had to adhere to specific substantive and formal requirements to be considered legally binding. Nowadays, however, these legally binding contracts have fallen out of favor.


    The reason for this is quite straightforward: legal bindings now have almost no weight. After all, such bindings are rtively ineffective against individuals powerful enough to single-handedly dismantle an army. Of course, most countries possess the manpower or resources to apprehend such individuals. However, with each nation having a poption of at least a billion, it would be an impossible task to track down all contract breakers.


    Despite their unpoprity, these contracts still exist, but they are primarily used by individuals below the middle ss. These contracts are enforced by legal authorities, who are responsible for ensuring that no party defaults on their obligations. However, if the contract breaker possesses a certain level of strength or if the cost of pursuing them exceeds a certain threshold, legal authorities will not pursue the matter. Essentially, if you enter into a contract with someone too powerful, you are on your own. Of course, there are some instances that can be hired to hunt down contract breakers for a hefty fee, but these fees are far too expensive for the lower sses. Additionally, high-ranking individuals would never consider using these outdated contracts, as they all favor the new-era alternative: magic contracts.


    The term "magic contract" is a simplified colloquialism for the more precise "magically binding contracts." These contracts epass a variety of forms, but they all share themon characteristic of self-enforcement. In other words, if a party breaches the contract, there is no need for external intervention; the contract itself enacts the consequences. Soul oaths are the most widely used type of magic contract, likely because they are rtively inexpensive, even though their cost can still be quite significant.. While there exist other types of magic contracts, they are typically reserved for the elite, and Elian had never encountered them before this instance.


    ??? Twin Contract ???


    ? Twin ?


    ?Name | El ?


    ?Entity Type | Soul Persona ?


    ?Existence Level | Lowest?


    ?Soul Quality | Mediocre?


    ? Terms ?


    ?Role: El, hereby agreeing to exist within Elian''s consciousness, assumes the role of primary protector and guardian, employing all necessary means within this contract to ensure Elian''s safety and survival in moments of peril or distress..?


    ?Soul Power Requirement: El shall have ess to and control over 90% of Elian''s soul power. ?


    ?Pause use: In the event that El''s existence poses a direct threat to Elian''s safety, activating this use will pause the contract until El''s presence ceases to endanger Elian, ensuring the contract remains inactive during this period of threat.? [NEW!]


    ? Time Limit ?


    ?Indefinite?


    ? Enforcer ?


    ?####### ####### ?


    ? Ongoing Contract ?


    Despite having already read the contract five times, Elian found himself drawn back to its words, each rereading eliciting a fresh wave of emotions.


    A wave of relief washed over him as the realization dawned that El might not be dead but merely in a dormant state. This dormancy could be attributed to the newly implemented pause use, which would exin El''s sudden and inexplicable disappearance.


    Despite the glimmer of hope, a shadow of doubt lingered in Elian''s mind. El''s dormant state could exin his sudden affinity for lightning, implying a possible merging of souls, which would also ount for El''s seamless ess to his memories. However, if that were the case, would deactivating the pause use trigger the creation of a new El, given the inevitable blending of memories? Elian feared that if El were to awaken, his personality might be altered by this amalgamation of memories. The possibility of this change extended to Elian himself, but he quickly dismissed his own concerns, focusing solely on El''s fate. Would El return as the same individual, or would he be a mere replica of his former self? Elian''s mind was gued by a multitude of existential questions.


    Elian''s heart swelled with relief at the realization that El was not entirely lost. It was akin to discovering that someone presumed dead was merely in aa. A fleeting image of his father''s smiling face crossed Elian''s mind, but he swiftly dismissed it, reminding himself that such fortune was unlikely to strike twice.


    While aa offers no guarantee of survival, it preserves the me of hope, a delicate spark that might one day ignite into a reawakening.


    El¡¯s case was quite different though . Elian was certain that without intervention, El''s awakening was an impossibility. This realization ignited a tempest of fury within him, a storm of emotions that threatened to engulf him. From his talk with Ark, he could understand why this pause use was activated hence why El is absent.


    El, perceived as an aberration by the universe, was probably detected during Elian''s slumber, forcing El into concealment. Elian, with his keen mind, understood the universe''s rationale. From its perspective, El resembled a viral infection, and its defense mechanisms were bound to eradicate the threat upon detection. This knowledge, instead of cating Elian''s anger, only intensified it.


    The universe, in its blind pursuit of order, had deemed El a threat, an anomaly that must be eliminated. This callous disregard for El''s existence, for the life he had built, was an affront to everything Elian held dear.


    The revtion of El''s potential demise ignited a storm of anger within Elian, directed not only at the universe''s callous judgment but also at himself for hisck of preparedness. While he had been oblivious to the impending danger, he couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that he should have been more vignt. Despite the universe''s perception of El as a mere virus and its vast, seemingly insurmountable power, Elian refused to sumb to helplessness. His resolve was fueled by a fierce determination to protect El, even if it meant defying the very forces of the universe.


    Elian''s knowledge of history reminded him of countless instances where underdogs emerged victorious, defying all odds. Drawing parallels to their own struggle, two historical instances resonated with Elian: David''s victory against Goliath and humans¡¯ battle against HIV/AIDS, thetter holding a closer resemnce to their current plight.


    Even amidst the technological and medical breakthroughs that preceded the cataclysm, HIV/AIDS remained a persistent threat, an insidious virus that defied eradication. Despite the arsenal of antiretroviral drugs that could suppress the virus, a cure remained elusive. This stark reality served as a humbling reminder that despite humanity''s vast knowledge and technological prowess, it could be brought to its knees by a microscopic entity. Yet, in the face of the universe''s first offensive, Elian had failed to mount a defense. He could not direct his anger towards the universe; the me rested solely upon his shoulders. A virus, a mere nanometer in size, had managed to aplish what he had failed to achieve.


    What''s even funnier is that El''s predicament eerily mirrors HIV''s viraltency, where the virus enters a dormant state within specific immune cells, rendering it undetectable by the immune system and antiretroviral medications. Thistent reservoir poses a significant obstacle to achievingplete virus eradication, and El''s current situation presents a simr challenge to the universe.


    Drawing a parallel between himself and the virus that was eradicated by the cataclysm, Elian let out a soft chuckle. ''Given our uncanny simrities,'' he mused, ''I hope you won''t mind if I borrow a page from your book.'' With a resolute nod, he added, ''Your legacy will live on.''

 Chapter 47 Good news

    <h4>Chapter 47 Good news</h4>


    Drawing a parallel between himself and the virus that was eradicated by the cataclysm, Elian let out a soft chuckle. ''Given our uncanny simrities,'' he mused, ''I hope you won''t mind if I borrow a page from your book.'' With a resolute nod, he added, ''Your legacy will live on.''


    Elian couldn''t help but chuckle at the absurdity of the situation. He, a young man who had never strayed far from the familiar confines of the Capital, was now facing a foe of unimaginable vastness ??? the universe itself. The concept of being ''wanted'' by the universe was both terrifying and exhrating. What did it mean, exactly? Would the universe unleash some cosmic catastrophe upon them if they were discovered? Would Elian and El simply cease to exist, or would they meet some bizarre and improbable end, like being struck down by a meteor? Elian had no answers, and he didn''t dare dwell on the possibilities for fear of bing paralyzed with fear. He knew that he couldn''t let fear dictate his actions, so he forced himself to focus on the task at hand ??? protecting El.Banishing the intrusive thoughts that threatened to derail his resolve, Elian turned his attention to the enigmatic ck book suspended before him. Ark''s words resonated within him, emphasizing the book''s pivotal role as his unwavering ally in this treacherous quest.


    Elian''s curiosity piqued, he questioned the enigmatic tome, "How do you operate?" He had already deduced that the book possessed some form of sentience, evidenced by its spontaneous appearance and the manifestation of this contract page. With a glimmer of hope, he inquired, seeking some form of guidance.


    His anticipation was swiftly rewarded as a neutral voice, eerily reminiscent of Ark''s tone, echoed within his mind, [I am now bound to your service, Master. A mere thought is all that is required tomand me].


    Elian''sposure faltered slightly at the unfamiliar form of address. While he had be ustomed to Lys''s use of the term ''Master,'' it felt strangely out of ce when spoken by another voice. However, he swiftly pushed aside his difort, his curiosity about the book taking precedence over any social awkwardness. The book''s response had revealed a level of intelligence that extended beyond mere sentience, a degree of semi-sapience that was nothing short of remarkable. While semi-sapient technology was not entirely unheard of, with many techno-crafters capable of creating simrly advanced devices, thepactness of this particr book was truly astounding. Even with mana''s potent influence, crafting such a device would typically require a central unit of considerable size, easily upying half of Elian''s room. While alternative methods, such as utilizing Quantaflux, existed, Elian''s personal experience had taught him that Quantaflux was no easy material to master.


    The fact that this petite book exhibited semi-sapience pointed towards three distinct possibilities. The first was the integration of Quantaflux-like material into its very fabric. Second, the book could be cloud-connected, with its central unit residing within the library. However, this raised the unsettling prospect of Ark monitoring Elian''s every move. While the idea of being under constant surveince was unnerving, Elian had to acknowledge Ark''s ownership of the book and his role in saving his life. The third and most intriguing possibility was that the book''s capabilities stemmed from pure magic. Mana, the source of all magical power, was still a subject of ongoing research, with new discoveries being made daily. It was not inconceivable that Ark, with his vast knowledge and ess to ancient secrets, had harnessed this power to create such a remarkable artifact.


    Unable to contain his curiosity, Elian activated his runic eyes and peered intently at the enigmatic book. However, his scrutiny revealed nothing, no intricate runes or hidden symbols. This either indicated that the bookcked any runes or that his eyes were insufficiently advanced to perceive them, further supporting the third possibility ??? magic. The revtion left Elian with a pang of disappointment, as he had gained no further insight.


    [Intriguing, the Keeper was indeed correct. You possess a keen intellect, Master. Two of your hypotheses are urate.]


    "Truly?" Elian inquired with a hopeful smile, anticipating more information but,


    [I apologize, but I am unable to divulge further details unless you are willing to exchange approximately a hundred billion Karma points.]


    Elian''s eyelids twitched involuntarily. If the book was unwilling to share more, why had it teased him with such a tantalizing hint? Also what the heck was that price. He didn''t even know the currency it mentioned but unless it was worth less than a thousand bronze coins, he couldn''t afford it and he was sure that there''s no chance it was true. Still, he was intrigued so he asked "What''s a karma point?"


    [Master, it appears you might not know about this. However, you are acquainted with the notion of Karma, correct? Karma points serve as a tangible representation of Karma''s principle-where good deeds yield positive oues and bad deeds bring forth negative consequences. Much like Karma being a universal principle, karma points function as a universal currency, quantifying one''s karmic equilibrium.]


    Elian''s surprise was palpable. He had heard tales of karma from cultures long lost to the cataclysm''s ravages. Yet, he never imagined such an abstract concept could find practical application in this manner. A question lingered in his mind, however.


    "Why do you require Karma points? And why such an exorbitant sum?" Elian inquired, puzzled.


    While he had no immediate use for his Karma points, he found it odd that he had to pay for this particr piece of information. After all, the book had freely answered his previous questions without demanding anypensation. Why, then, did this specific query require payment? And why such an astronomical amount?


    [The answers I have provided thus far are all considered basic knowledge. Any information beyond that requires a fee. Rest assured, my pricing is equitable, and the amount I quoted reflects the value of the information you seek.]


    "Oh?" Elian responded with a contemtive gaze. If the book''s words held true, then the third option was undoubtedly the correct one. Onlyplex magic could warrant such a hefty price tag. After all, no techno-crafted object, regardless of its value, couldmand such a fortune. However, Elian''s immediate concerny elsewhere.


    "What is the extent of knowledge I can purchase?" Elian asked with a hopeful smile. The revtion that he could acquire knowledge through this book was immense. The restrictive Kingdom would never allow him such ess due to political constraints.


    [Everything. I possess the knowledge of the entire universe at your disposal. This is your privilege as the Keeper''s disciple.]


    Ark''s parting words echoed in Elian''s mind as he absorbed this incredible revtion. His legs trembled so intensely that he sank to his knees, his hands sped over his mouth as his mind grappled with the enormity of this newfound knowledge.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Elian erupted into unrestrainedughter, overjoyed to receive such wee news.


    -----------------------------------------------------


    Edited by Moonsterdark

 Chapter 48 Crazy; Pricing

    <h4>Chapter 48 Crazy; Pricing</h4>


    " ... " The silence in Julia''s office was palpable. Two women stood motionless, their gaze fixed on Elian''s room, or rather in his direction, their eyes somehow prating the walls to witness his actions and hear his words.


    They didn''t even need to physically look into the room to observe Elian; they perceived him with uncanny rity. Yet a few minutes ago, their eyes had found themselves drawn to the room, as if trying to decipher the events unfolding there.


    The silence, once heavy with worry, was soon shattered.


    "Perhaps you were right?" Sylv questioned in a voiceced with uncertainty. She had initially perceived Elian as possessing the same level of rationality as herself, confident in his ability to handle the situation calmly. However, a few minutes ago, Elian had inexplicably begun conversing in an unfamiliar tongue, hisughter echoing through the room as he doubled over on his knees. Sylv couldn''t help but wonder if she had overestimated his resilience, if the strain of his predicament was slowly driving him to the brink of madness.


    "Should I check on him?" Sylv inquired of the silent Julia, her curiosity piqued by the unusual sounds emanating from Elian''s room. She longed to scan his brain to unravel the mysteries behind his actions.


    "No, not yet," Julia replied, her voice breaking the tense silence that had hung heavy in the air for what seemed like an eternity. She turned to Sylv, her eyes filled with concern. "Do you understand what he''s saying?"


    Sylv shook her head, her brow furrowed in confusion. Thenguage Elian spoke waspletely alien to her, an anomaly in the spirit realm where any form ofmunication was readily understood. Yet, she couldn''t decipher a single syble of his current utterance. Perhaps he was merely spouting meaningless gibberish, but the fluency with which he spoke suggested otherwise. If that was indeed the case, it raised the intriguing question of why Sylv couldn''tprehend his words.


    Despite her perplexity, Sylv couldn''t help but smile at the thought of Elian''s endless surprises. In less than a week, he had consistently challenged her perception of the world, forcing her to re-evaluate her understanding of reality. She yearned to engage in a meaningful conversation with him, to unravel the depths of his enigmatic nature.


    However, her reverie was abruptly interrupted by a piercing re from Julia, who could easily read the spirit''s wandering thoughts. With a stern expression, Julia warned, "Control yourself, Sylvanara." Her words carried a weight of authority, a reminder of their delicate situation. "I won''t repeat myself," she added, her re intensifying as she fixed her gaze on Sylv.


    Sylv flinched under Julia''s stern gaze, her yful demeanor dissolving into a mix of apprehension and regret. The spirit''s impulsive nature had once againnded her in trouble, and she could only bear the weight of Julia''s disapproval until the storm passed.


    ~~Ding~~


    As if a lifeline, the shrill ring of a phone pierced the tense silence, its source traced back to Elian''s room. The unexpected sound snapped Julia''s attention away from Sylv, her curiosity piqued by the unfamiliar ringtone. She couldn''t recall thest time her son had received a call.


    Julia watched from a distance as Elian picked up the phone, his expression a mix of curiosity and apprehension. She strained to catch fragments of the conversation, her ears perked up like a hunting dog''s. Privacy? In her own house? The concept was foreign to her.


    Technically, Elian was the heir, the rightful owner of the mansion, but did that alter her stance on privacy? Absolutely not. The house was her domain, her sanctuary, and she would not cede control over its every corner.


    As Elian''s conversation progressed, Julia couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "It''s already that bad?" A wry smile crept onto her face, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes. Perhaps this unexpected development would serve as a wee distraction, diverting Elian''s attention from the grief that gnawed at his heart.


    ***


    Five minutes had passed before Elian found himself strolling down the hallways, deep in contemtion over the recent revtions concerning Ark''s book, which was now in his possession. The sheer incredulity of what he''d just absorbed lingered in his mind. Through his inquiries directed at the book-still unnamed-he had gleaned a wealth of information.


    Repeated mentions of a "keeper" within the book undeniably pointed to Ark. It became apparent that Ark had yed a pivotal role in the book''s creation, but now, bound to Elian, it recognized him as its sole and ultimate Master. This understanding alleviated Elian''s concerns about potential surveince by Ark, at least not through the book itself. Yet, regardless of its form, Elian was aware of Ark''s capacity to observe him, or almost anyone in the universe. Nevertheless, Ark had his own constraints; he couldn''t meddle ormunicate with anything or anyone within the universe.


    At least, that was the case until he epted Elian as his disciple. While Ark''s ability to interfere with the universe remained restricted, he could nowmunicate with Elian, a privilege that came at a hefty price. This meant that Ark would likely sparingly exercise this ability, choosing his moments wisely.


    However, the benefits of this discipleship extended beyondmunication. Elian discovered that he could effectively purchase any knowledge possessed by anyone in the universe. This opened up a realm of possibilities, granting him ess to any information he desired,


    Want to know the color of the King''s underwear? No problem!


    Need to know if God exists? I can help with that!


    Curious about the nck epoch? I''ve got you covered!


    Want to know the secret recipe for Coca-C? That one might be a bit tricky, but I''ll do my best!


    However, each piece of knowledgees with a unique price determined by hundreds of parameters. Among these, the primary factors that Elian grasped were,


    Firstly, the number of individuals possessing that knowledge. For instance, basic math or most fundamental knowledge is nearly costless since it''s widespread and known by nearly everyone. Hence, the more widely known a piece of information is, the more affordable it bes.


    The second factor that influences the cost of knowledge is the ''existence level'' of the individuals who possess it. Although Elian stillcks aplete understanding of this concept, he gathered that it represents a measure of an individual''s significance within the universe. Consequently, knowledge shared among a select group of highly influential beings, such as Ark,mands a significantly higher pricepared to the same knowledge shared by a vast poption of ordinary individuals. The exorbitant cost associated with the book conception stems from the fact that they are solely known to Ark, an entity of unparalleled ''existence level.''


    The third and final factor influencing the cost of knowledge was Elian''s own ''existence level.'' The strength and influence he held within the universe directly impacted the price he paid for the knowledge he sought. The weaker he was, the more expensive knowledge became.


    Elian was acutely aware that there were additional factors at y, parameters thaty beyond his current understanding. He had further inquiries, questions that gnawed at his curiosity, but the impromptu visit had forced him to postpone his talk with the book.


    That''s why he found himself strolling toward the guest room, and atst, it appeared he had arrived.


    Stepping inside, Elian''s eyes fell upon two young men perched on separate couches within the room. Their fidgeting movements and furrowed brows hinted at their evident unease, legs bouncing restlessly as they cast asional nces toward the door, clearly awaiting his arrival with palpable anxiety.


    ---------------------------------------


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 49 Feud

    <h4>Chapter 49 Feud</h4>


    A few minutes ago,


    Nestled in a rtively modest neighborhood, the Thorne Estate sprawled gracefully, its main residence radiating a subdued charm. Unlike ostentatious splendor, it exuded a refined allure, surrounded by manicured gardens of vibrant flowers and pristinewns. Adorned with smooth, earth-toned bricks and intricate stonework, the exterior hinted at understated elegance. Large windows dressed in delicatece curtains offered glimpses of the inviting and tastefully furnished interior.


    At a single nce, the Thorne estate seemed to mirror the opulence expected of a noble Count, yet there lingered a whisper of restrained grandeur-a testament, some imed, to the Thorne lineage''s inherent frugality. Spection ran rife about their choice of location within the Outer ring of the capital, distant enough to almost straddle the very borders of the city. Rumors suggested the Thorne patriarch''s deliberate avoidance of the capital''s bustling center due to its exorbitant expenses, a strategic retreat to the outskirts. Some conjectured that if not for their familial obligations tied to the military, the Thornes would have never built an estate in the Capital. These spections, however,cked substance, leaving the truth shrouded in mystery.


    As a young man and hispanion were led by a maid to the guest quarters, the question that echoed the sentiments of many visitors before them: "Why did they choose to bury themselves here?"


    Bewildered, he couldn''t fathom the reasoning behind such a choice. While he understood that residing in the city center meant higher living expenses, the trade-off seemed extreme. Renouncing numerous privileges, services, and infrastructures by dwelling on the outskirts appeared a significant sacrifice. The rumors surrounding Thorne''s frugality intrigued him, yet he found himself grappling with the notion. Was it truly worth relinquishing these conveniences for what seemed like trivial savings? The estate''s sheer grandeur contradicted any notions of financial constraint; the maintenance alone likely surpassed the budgets of several bars. The inconsistency puzzled him. If thriftiness were the aim, why not opt for a more modest dwelling? The persistent question gnawed at him,pelling him to seek the truth behind the decision. The notion of frugality, to him, seemed a flimsy excuse-there had to be more to the story.


    Unbeknownst to the young man, hispanion seethed inwardly, a silent scream echoing through his mind: ''Idiot!''


    Who, in their right mind, would blurt out such notions in the presence of a Thorne employee? Worse, the bumbling fool was oblivious to his blunder, his pensive expression masking his utterck of awareness. He couldn''t rely on this imbecile to navigate this delicate situation; he had to find a way to avert disaster. Regrettably, it seemed true that "Foolishness raced at the pace of thought," for before he could intervene, the fool persisted in his folly,


    lights¦­¦Ïvel


    "Perhaps they realized they didn''t belong among nobility," the oblivious youth mused aloud, lost in his self-congrattory thoughts. "Thus, they opted to reside among their equals-themon folk-in the outskirts," Nodding in self-satisfaction, he remained blissfully unaware of his thoughts spilling into the open.


    Ultimately, despite their esteemed military lineage, the Thornes retained theirmoner status. Consequently, it wasn''t oundish for them to disy a keen awareness of their societal position. This self-awareness could have led to their deliberate choice to reside among fellowmoners, finding sce and connection in themunity beyond the realm of nobility. For the Thornes, embracing theirmon roots might have been a deliberate homage to their heritage, a conscious decision to remain grounded despite their achievements, fostering a sense of unity and shared experience with themoners.


    ''Fuck!Fuck!Fuck!'' The curses echoed loud in his mind, a silent cacophony of frustration. He couldn''t fathom the audacity of hispanion, casually spinning baseless theories within earshot of a Thorne household servant. The reckless disregard sent chills down his spine. Initially uncertain, now convinced, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this fool had been sent deliberately to sabotage him. No one could be this profoundly ignorant-surely, this was a calcted move. It wasn''t that he entirely disagreed with the analysis; he, too, had pondered the same notions. Yet, his reasoning diverged. He was certain this fool genuinely believed the Thornes viewed themselves as beneath the nobility, choosing the outskirts to evade theirpany. Ridiculous. Anyone with a modicum of sense and connections knew of the Thornes'' long standing feuds with the nobles-so why attempt entry into their circles?


    For centuries, the Thorne family had been embroiled in a bitter feud with the nobility, a conflict that had intensified with each passing generation. The incident involving the Thorne heir a few years ago merely served as the final straw, igniting a rift that seemed insurmountable. As a result, interactions between the nobility and the Thorne family were reduced to mere business transactions, devoid of any social or political engagement. However, this official severing of ties masked an underlying reality: the two entities were inextricably linked, each dependent on the other for their survival.


    The Thorne family, despite their self-imposed istion, maintained discrete connections with a select few nobles, individuals they deemed trustworthy and willing to engage in mutually beneficial dealings. For the remaining nobles, however, their options were limited. They were forced to either swallow their pride and negotiate directly with the Thorne patriarch, General Marcus, or resort to purchasing Thorne products through intermediaries, at a significantly inted cost.


    The nobility''s dependence on Thorne products was absolute, a lifeline that ensured their continued prosperity and social standing. Without ess to Thorne-controlled resources, the nobles would be stripped of their ability to maintain theirvish lifestyles and exert their influence. The Thorne family''s dominance in the monster core and herb markets was unparalleled, holding a staggering 80% and 98% share, respectively. This economic stranglehold cemented their position as indispensable to the kingdom''s nobility. Had they not dedicated their lives and wealth to the military and their independant city, they would undoubtedly reign as the Kingdom''s wealthiest entity, surpassing even the royal treasury.


    In spite of their near-monopoly, the Thorne army''s influence over the Kingdom''s economy was limited. Their remote base restricted their market to the Kamer Kingdom, and their extensive military expenses necessitated a steady stream of ie. This prevented them from engaging in risky market maniptions. Consequently, the nobility, reliant on Thorne products, had to approach Marcus for supplies, and Marcus, in turn, waspelled to sell to maintain his army''s operation. This delicate bnce, however, was beyond theprehension of this idiot.


    The question of superiority between the nobles and the Thorne family was aplex and multifaceted one. While the nobles held sway in terms of social status and political influence, the Thorne familymanded immense military power and enjoyed widespread public support. This delicate bnce of power made it difficult to definitively dere one group superior to the other.


    And despite their acknowledgement of the Thorne family''s usefulness, many nobles harbored a deep-seated belief in their own inherent superiority, viewing the Thornes as a necessary but inferior entity.


    Yet, an undeniable truth loomedrge: no noble dared openly confront or provoke the Thorne family. Tales of such bold acts were as rare as sightings of spirits-legends whispered but rarely witnessed. However, an unspoken understanding prevailed, hinting that with adequate incentives, many nobles wouldn''t shy away from seizing such an opportunity. Thus far, the nobles had refrained from outright antagonism toward the Thornes, opting instead for a wary equilibrium of power... until now.


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 50 Rumble

    <h4>Chapter 50 Rumble</h4>


    Thus far, the nobles had refrained from outright antagonism toward the Thornes, opting instead for a wary equilibrium of power... until now.However the situation was moreplex than it initially appeared, and the nobles had to carefully consider several factors before taking any action, which made his mission even more crucial. He was personally eager to fulfill his task, driven by a genuine curiosity about thismoner family that had defied the nobility.


    Being a noble heir himself, he could discern the extraordinary qualities of thismoner family, unlike his arrogant peers. Despite holding a monopoly on one of the Kingdom''s essential resources, they remained independent of the Kingdom''s control.


    Humans can enhance and cultivate their mana in two ways: by clearing dungeons or by using mana cores.


    Clearing dungeons is not a viable long-term solution for most people, except for the impoverished or the average. Wealthier individuals are unlikely to engage in such perilous endeavors on a regr basis. Dungeons are inherently dangerous, and no one can truly master them. Every time a dungeon is cleared, it can reset with new traps, monsters, andyouts. This unpredictability makes dungeon crawling a risky proposition for all but the most desperate individuals seeking strength or wealth.


    Mana cores offer a more sustainable approach to mana cultivation. These cores are harvested from monsters, but only those found outside of dungeons. Dungeon monsters do not possess mana cores, as they are believed to be powered by the dungeon core itself.


    Since mana cores are only found in ''natural'' monsters, hunters must venture into the monsters'' wild habitats. The Forbidden Forest, teeming with powerful creatures, is the most promising location for acquiring these valuable cores. The Thorne family, with their strategic base near the Forbidden Forest, has effectively monopolized the mana core trade, especially high-rank mana cores.


    So for years now, the Thorne family had been having a near-monopoly on mana cores, an indispensable element of the best way known for humans to cultivate. Anyone with a bit of brain should know that such a monopoly shouldn''t be allowed and the official ''excuse'' was that as the ones warring against the forest monsters, it''s their due to deal with their harvest however they want.


    Despite his doubts about the official exnation, he had no choice but to ept it. However, when he was assigned this mission, he was eager to undertake it, hoping to uncover the truth behind the Thornes'' remarkable standing.


    Their reputation was such that he had to seek permission before visiting, and even then, he was initially rejected without exnation. This left him baffled. He even considered the possibility that they hadn''t heard his introduction, so he tried again.


    "We are not epting visitors at this time." He was bluntly turned away, even after identifying himself as an heir to a marquisate.


    Such a dismissive response from amoner or even a minor noble would have resulted in severe consequences for their household. Even other marquis houses would have maintained some level of courtesy and attempted to fabricate a more eptable reason for denying the visit. The heir couldn''t help but assume that the Thorne employee was merely following orders from above. He concluded that the family was in mourning and wished to avoid any disruptions.


    The heir was unaware that the Thornes had been receiving very few visits from other noble houses, regardless of their current state of mourning. This was not due to ack of information on his part; rather, it was a closely guarded secret among high nobles who were unwilling to admit that amoner family could so tantly disregard their status. While it was a well-known fact that the Thornes didn''t kowtow to the nobility, their disregard for noble courtesies had intensified since Elian''s ident. To maintain the illusion of their authority, the nobles discreetly agreed to minimize their interactions with the Thornes, resulting in an unspoken pact to avoid visiting them altogether.


    Unfortunately it seemed like Cedric didn''t get the memo. As a result, he did not prevent his son Ferran from paying them a visit. The Thornes initially weed Ferran, partly due to his father''s reputation as a neutral merchant and the Kingdom''s leading mana core buyer. Additionally, the unofficial nature of these visits further contributed to the Thornes'' eptance. While many nobles disapproved of Count Cedric''s ''betrayal,'' none dared to confront him openly. They understood the importance of maintaining rtions with the Kingdom''s most prominent merchant and were unwilling to risk their own interests for the sake of pride.


    Unaware of the underlying dynamics, the young man assumed the rejection was solely due to the family head''s passing. However, his mission demanded an in-person visit, and he refused to give up. Instead of resorting to insistence or begging, which he deemed beneath him, he devised a n to capture their attention. After redialing, he dered in a resolute tone,


    "I am Ronald, heir of the Arauho Marquis. I possess information regarding General Marcus'' death."


    "..."


    The Thorne employee was rendered speechless. He clearly remembered the young man, as he had just introduced himself five minutes ago during the previous call. Following the instructions he received, he had rejected the visit. Now, confronted with this new information, he was unsure how to proceed. He hesitated, unsure whether the young man was telling the truth or not. cing the call on hold, he immediately contacted his superior.


    "Excuse me, there''s a situation I need to bring to your attention, Madam," he said apologetically.


    "I''m listening," responded a mature female voice through the phone. Had Elian been present, he would have recognized the voice. The employee proceeded to ry the young man''s im to his superior, omitting no details.


    Without hesitation, the superior instructed, "Transfer the call to the young master."


    With the exception of Julia and Sylv, no one in the household was aware of Elian''s state and as the unofficial head of the house, he was now responsible for handling such matters. As for Julia, the reclusive one, she had always made it clear that she preferred to maintain a distance from any interactions with other living beings.


    Fast-forward, Ronald and the other noble followed behind the maid, the air thick with tension after thetter''s insensitive remarks. Ronald, feeling ufortable, tried to break the silence by pointing to an ornate dragon-like head mounted on the wall.


    "Is that a drake?" he asked, hoping to spark a conversation and alleviate the awkwardness. Despite knowing the answer, he aimed to divert attention from the previous unpleasant exchange.


    "Indeed," the maid replied curtly, continuing her brisk walk without breaking stride. Her tone conveyed a clear desire to maintain efficiency and avoid unnecessary dys.


    The idiot, emerging from his reverie, failed to grasp the subtle cues and blurted out, "Impressive! It seems your reputation is well-earned." As was his tendency, he spoke without much forethought, adding, "Is this from Marcus'' hunt?" His reference to Marcuscked any hint of respect, reflecting a casual disregard for the man.


    The maid, who had maintained herposure thus far, couldn''t help but pause and turn towards the young noble. With a hint of firmness in her voice, she stated, "Yes, it is. And please refrain from addressing ourte master in such a disrespectful manner."


    A sly grin spread across the young noble''s face as he heard the maid''s rebuke. It was evident that his ploy had worked. Just as Ronald had suspected, his presence here was intended to hinder his progress, whatever his ultimate goal may be. And what better way to achieve this objective than by tantly disrespecting the other party?.


    Convinced of his n''s effectiveness, the young noble let out a self-satisfied chuckle, inwardly congratting himself on his perceived cleverness. However, he remained oblivious to the true reason behind his selection. His arrogance and dismissive attitude towardsmoners made him the ideal pawn in a game of maniption, tasked with disrupting the progress of Ronald.


    Unknowingly, his very presence in the Thorne household was a calcted move, designed to provoke the Thornes'' ire. His elitist beliefs and condescending demeanor were expected to ruffle feathers, creating an atmosphere of tension and difort. And as his actions seemingly achieved the desired effect, he felt emboldened to continue.


    "What? You expect me to treat some lowlymoner with respect-" His tone, dripping with disdain, froze as the ominous sky crackled with sudden intensity, an angry growl rolling through the heavens, the sound akin to an angry RUMBLE that reverberated across the sky.


    Caught off guard by the thunder''s resounding fury, the boy staggered, his facade of arrogance crumbling in the face of nature''s wrath. Wide-eyed and stricken with terror, he stood frozen, a chilling realization settling over him like a dark shroud. An impending sense of doom gripped his very being, a primal instinct warning of imminent danger.


    Then, beforeprehension could fully take hold, a bolt of lightning, thick and fierce, tore through the charged atmosphere. It struck him from behind with unyielding force, the impactunching him to the ground in a violent collision that robbed him of breath. Numbness enveloped his body, an excruciating pain surging through every nerve, rendering him breathless and paralyzed by the sheer might of nature''s retaliation. The ominous RUMBLE continued, echoing the ferocity of the heavens'' retribution.


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 51 Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 51 Illusion</h4>


    Thorne''s reception room.


    In the weing reception room, a collection of plush sofas forms an inviting arrangement, encouraging conversation and rxation. Positioned thoughtfully, the assortment offortable seating creates an atmosphere of warmth and conviviality. Amidst the sofas, several coffee tables stand, offering convenient surfaces for cing drinks or cherished items, fostering an air of ease andfort.


    While the walls boast no paintings, the roomes to life with the presence of decorative flowers dispersed throughout. Their vibrant colors and delicate fragrance infuse the space with natural charm, adding a touch of elegance to the room''s ambiance. Abundant natural light floods the room throughrge windows adorned with opened curtains, casting a soft glow that illuminates the inviting setting.


    No visitors had graced this room for years, Ferran being thest. Thankfully, the Thorne household staff diligently tended to it, preserving its allure. Without their regr care, the room''s charm would have faded, rendering it unprepared for the visit of the two young nobles.


    However, at this moment, their attention is absorbed by more pressing matters, diverting their focus from such considerations. Ronald, in particr, found himself staring at his cousin. Despite the ''mishap'', the cousin stood before him, adorned in neat garments, devoid of any visible injuries or blemishes. Ronald''s gaze lingered for minutes, a mix of confusion and intrigue painting his expression.


    How the heck do you get hit by lightning and end up without a single injury? And even if one attributes that to a strong physique, how can one exin the fact that his clothes are still as neat as before? Clothes able to resist lightning weren''t so cheap that one would wear them for a casual visit, regardless of one''s wealth. And there''s no way ''normal'' clothes would remain undamaged after a lightning strike unless... It was all an illusion.


    Since then, this hypothesis has lingered in his thoughts, offering a usible exnation for the absence of any aftermath. Not only n, but even the ground beneath his feet remained unscathed. Could this truly be feasible? Ronald leaned towards the notion that it might be a mere illusion, a morefortable narrative to ept than the baffling reality presented before him.


    However, the anguish etched across n''s face at that instance, and the persistent anxiety he carried since then, seemed too genuine to feign. Furthermore, the maid''s astonishment, evident as she recoiled at the moment, suggested she witnessed it as well. Did that imply she, too, was ensnared in the same illusion?


    Contemting this, Ronald couldn''t stifle a shiver. What level of mastery in illusionism must one possess to ensnare three individuals in the same deceit, even to the extent of persuading n that he genuinely experienced a lightning strike? The realization struck him with a sense of dread, particrly when he recalled that illusionism wasn''t an established path. This implied that the mastermind either hailed from a substantial background in the field or was self-taught. Whichever the case, it struck terror within him.


    It dawned on him that his curiosity about the Thorne family''s esteemed reputation led him here, and now, he finallyprehended the reason behind their profound respect.


    ''They probably have more hidden experts,'' he pondered. The timing of the apparent "attack" on n, following his overt offense toward Marcus, strongly suggested the involvement of someone associated with the Thornes. It struck him then that n''s escape from serious harm might have been a strategic move to avoid unnecessary shes with a prestigious Marquis house. He had no doubt that illusions, if wielded with malevolent intent, held the potential for deadly consequences. While n had escaped death, the harrowing experience would undoubtedly dissuade him from daring to disrespect the Thorne family for an extended period.


    Moreover, Ronald mulled over theplex aftermath. Even if n chose to voice his grievance to the Thornes, the absence of concrete proof posed a significant challenge. The anonymity of the assant shielded the Thornes from direct usations or repercussions.


    In the end, the Thornes could effortlessly dismiss any ims as a ruse aimed at extorting money, leaving the users defenseless. In contrast to the Thornes, any other family would be held ountable for an attack that urred within their domain, regardless of the avability of evidence. The burden of responsibility would lie squarely on their shoulders.


    It was yet another privilege wielded by the Thorne family-using or affronting them without concrete evidence resulted in severe consequences. Even if it were a prince in n''s shoes, the situation would remain unchanged. The royal family might express displeasure, but their hands would be tied, incapable of taking any action.


    Ronald felt immense relief that he refrained from mentioning anything about the Thorne family. It wasn''t that he echoed n''s sense of superiority, but he realized he could have inadvertently misspoken and be a target as well.


    Ronald''s enthusiasm for the mission had waned considerably. Initially driven by curiosity about the enigmatic Thornes, he now felt over-saturated with the knowledge he''d gained. The fear of unintentional transgressions during the meeting, potentially triggering a simr ''attack'', weighed heavily on his mind. If it happened, where could he evenin?


    He had been overly naive. He came to realize that, perhaps unconsciously, he also held a condescending view of Thornes.


    Otherwise, how would he muster the courage to visit a family at odds with his own, especially without any guards? He consented to leave his guards outside, a reasonable request from the Thorne family. Yet, deep down, he assumed that even without guards, he''d be safe from any real danger, believing the Thornes wouldn''t dare harm him. What a mistaken belief that turned out to be. He couldn''t have been more wrong.


    ''I''vee this far; might as well get it over with,'' he thought to himself, clenching his fists to regain hisposure.


    "At least I know he won''t do anything foolish," he reassured himself, ncing at his visibly anxious cousin, who had curled up in apprehension.


    Momentster, the door swung open, and a young man stepped into the room.

 Chapter 52 Balance

    <h4>Chapter 52 Bnce</h4>


    Thorne''s Reception Room.


    Inside the Thornes'' reception room, four individuals upied the space. Standing near the entrance was a maid, the same one who had guided the guests to this room. She had just entered, carrying refreshments.


    Elian, his expression devoid of any emotion, sat on a sofa facing the other two individuals, a table separating them. Unlike the other two, who were visibly anxious, Elian seemed unfazed, a reflection of his weariness from the tumultuous week he had endured.


    Just as he began to relish the rare pleasure of conversing with ''the book'', he faced an abrupt interruption. His sole motivation for consenting to this meeting rested on the assurance of receiving valuable information; otherwise, he would never have entertained the idea of meeting them now-or ever.


    Sensing Elian''s growing impatience, Ronald prepared to begin the introductions with a formal greeting, "Greetings. Allow me to introduce myself-"


    However, his words were cut short as Elian interjected, "No need. You are Ronald Arauho." He then pointed towards n, who had regained hisposure and was now sitting upright, and added, "And this is n Arauho. As you might have guessed, I am Elian Thorne."


    While Elian had withdrawn from society, he had not always been a recluse. During his younger days, when rtions between the Thornes and the nobles were less strained, he had many opportunities to interact with the heirs of noble families. Whether it was at formal gatherings or while apanying his father on business trips, Elian had encountered a significant portion of his generation''s nobility. His exceptional memory ensured that even brief interactions remained etched in his mind, allowing him to recognize most of them even after years of istion.


    Therefore, Elian could effortlessly identify them as if he had met them just the day before. The one taking the lead was the first son of Marquis Arauho, a prominent noble from the Eastern Region, and the other, though not from the main branch, held a significant position within the family due to his mother''s influential status.


    Just moments ago, he interrupted him due to his disdain for the hollow politeness of the nobles,pounded by his own foul mood and the fact that he was in his own home. He saw no reason to cater to them. Consequently, he straightforwardly inquired,


    "So, what brings you here?"


    Ronald could only manage a wry smile. While he personally disliked such formalities, he had been raised to adhere to them, and it had be ingrained in his behavior. What was he to do?


    Moreover, Ronald remembered distinctly conveying the purpose of his visit during their phone conversation, so why inquire about it again in that manner? He had arrived to provide further details concerning his father''s demise. Shouldn''t Elian express more gratitude? Or perhaps their rtionship was strained? Such urrences weren''t umon among influential families.


    Well, that wasn''t his concern; he hadn''te for that reason. His sole purpose was to convey some information and nothing beyond that.


    Thus, he responded to Elian''s inquiry, saying, "I''m here because I''ve recently learned something about General Marcus''s passing, and I felt it important to share it with you."


    Elian simply nodded, his gaze fixed on Ronald, evidently anticipating further details.


    On the contrary, n was bewildered, unaware of any of this. A few moments ago, he had contemted his recent ident, then raged at the impertinence of amoner pointing a disrespectful finger at him. However, he kept his mouth shut, conscious enough to realize that the lightning attack was a direct consequence of his remarks about Marcus.


    Though the pain hadsted a mere five seconds, it ranked among the most agonizing experiences he had endured - though, truth be told, he hadn''t experienced much pain given his privileged upbringing. His inability to cry out or protest stemmed from the shock-induced numbness that rendered his entire body, including his mouth and eyes, paralyzed. He didn''t dare test fate by showing any disrespect to the son; the strike had left him so incapacitated that he couldn''t risk further provocation. In fact, he harbored doubts about ever having the audacity to disrespect the Thorne family again in his life - the incident had left him undoubtedly traumatized.


    Ronald''s revtion caught n off guard, leaving him speechless for a moment. He was well aware that the specifics surrounding General Marcus''s death were ssified information, to the extent that even Dukes remained uninformed. How, then, had his brother acquired this knowledge? He contemted asking but held back, anticipating his cousin would likely provide an exnation shortly.


    His intuition proved correct. After acknowledging Elian''s expectant gaze and disregarding n''s presence, Ronald proceeded to borate, "General Marcus and a group of his soldiers stumbled upon a newly discovered dungeon. It is believed that they died during their exploration of this dungeon..."


    Elian furrowed his brow in puzzlement, almost as if questioning the credibility of the statement. In his mind, he seemed to challenge the information, thinking, ''What nonsense is this?'' After all, his father possessed the strength to conquer any dungeon within the Kingdom. All those dungeons were C-rank or lower, and his father had the capability to clear them single-handedly. So, how could his father meet his demise during an exploration? If the im held truth, why would it be treated as a ssified state secret? What set this particr incident apart to warrant such secrecy?


    Elian''s eyes widened in disbelief as a realization dawned upon him. "Could it be...?" he thought to himself.


    Noticing Elian''s astonished expression, Ronald confirmed his suspicions, "Indeed, you''ve guessed it," he stated, his voiceced with gravity. "The dungeon in question is a high ranked one."


    "..."


    A heavy silence descended upon the room, the weight of Ronald''s revtion hanging in the air. The news was so unexpected, so out of the ordinary, that it left everyone speechless.


    Elian''s initial disbelief prompted him to seek confirmation from the seemingly invisible book hovering beside him. With a hint of uncertainty, he inquired, ''Is this true?''


    [I can''t answer without more information. Do you want to know if he is intentionally trying to mislead you or if he is simply mistaken?]


    "Both," Elian thought to himself. He was well aware of the distinction between misleading and mistaken statements. While he had initially sought rification on thetter, he was curious about the former as well.


    [Understood]


    [Cost:


    Mislead : 10 KP


    Mistake: 10000 KP


    Total: 10010 KP


    Please confirm payment to proceed with this request. ]Initially, Elian was skeptical of the price difference between the two options. However, he quickly deduced the reason behind the discrepancy. Checking for misleading statements aimed to verify whether Ronald intentionally provided false information, while checking for mistakes focused on determining whether Ronald''s ount of events was factually urate.


    Verifying the uracy of events that transpired in the past and far from one''s location posed a significant challenge. However, determining whether Ronald was intentionally misleading was a rtively straightforward task, as even Elian knew various methods for detecting deception.


    Investing 10,000 Karma points on something he would soon learn seemed impractical to Elian, especially when that could deprive him of many books and he stillcked the knowledge to increase his Karma. Wasting 10,000 Karma points was simply not an option. However, he could afford the first option, so he decided to proceed.


    "Check for the mislead," Elian instructed.


    [Understood]


    [Your Karma Points Bnce is already in the red. Proceed?]


    "Wait, what?" Elian was caught off guard by the sudden mention of his Karma point bnce. He hadn''t yet checked his bnce, having been preupied with exploring the vast collection of books avable for purchase and the call had further distracted him from this task. Suspecting a potential deficit, he inquired, "What is my current Karma point bnce?"


    [Understood]


    [KPB : -1083 KP]


    ''F*ck!


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 53 New Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 53 New Dungeon</h4>


    ''F*ck'' Elian cursed in his mind as he realized his Karma Point Bnce was in the negative. The prospect of buying new knowledge now seemed like a distant dream, and he wasn''t even sure that he could even afford to purchase a math book.


    He immediately needed to find a way to increase this bnce; otherwise, he might as well die choking on tofu.


    ''Let''s table that forter,'' Elian contemted, wary that continuing down that train of thought might lead him into a bout of depression.


    However, he remained determined to ascertain if Ronald was deceiving him.


    Thus, he insisted, "Continue with the mislead." Elian surmised he could proceed with the purchase despite his negative bnce. His hunch proved right as he soon heard:


    [Understood]


    [No mislead]


    Elian acknowledged the system''s confirmation, indicating that Ronald wasn''t intentionally lying to him. However, the truth of his statement remained to be verified.


    Still, if Ronald''s im held weight, the implications would be far-reaching.


    Dungeons are universally recognized as the fastest path to wealth, a fact that holds true formoners, dungeon-owning nobles, and even the Kingdom itself. Each party involved stands to gain substantial profits from these valuable assets. Beyond mary gains, dungeons also yield a vast array of resources, including precious minerals, exotic herbs, rare beasts, and unique alloys not found elsewhere in nature. These treasures are replenished over time, ensuring that dungeons remain infinitely sustainable assets to the Kingdom and its citizens. The emergence of dungeons is undoubtedly a blessing for the Kingdom.


    Dungeons, beyond being blessings, stand as evidence of a Kingdom''s power. Dungeons are inextricably linked to a Kingdom''s power and prosperity. The higher the ranks of a Kingdom''s dungeons, the greater its overall strength. This notion may seem counterintuitive, but it bes evident when considering the profound impact that dungeons have on a Kingdom''s average strength over time. Dungeons serve as the primary training ground for the bulk of the poption, the backbone of any Kingdom''s military might. Consequently, Kingdoms with high-rank dungeons possess a popce with enhancedbat prowess, bolstering their overall defense capabilities and strategic potential. Therefore, the rank of a Kingdom''s dungeons serves as a direct indicator of its overall strength.


    A dungeon''s rank is directly corrted to the density of ambient mana present within its confines. Denser mana levels foster the growth of formidable monsters and heighten the overall danger posed by the dungeon''s environment, including natural traps, hazardous terrain, and even the very air itself. However, these increased risks are apanied by a proportional rise in the value of resources found within the dungeon, making these perilous ventures potential sources of immense wealth and power. Thus, dungeons represent high-risk, high-reward opportunities.


    Unfortunately the higher the rank of a dungeon, the rarer the dungeon it is. Thest time a dungeon emerged within this Kingdom''s borders was five centuries ago. Despite its C-rank ssification, this dungeon''s presence significantly bolstered the Kingdom''s overall strength and elevated the quality of life for its citizens.


    Yet now, Elian has just learned of the probable existence of a high-ranked dungeon, meaning B-ranked or higher. The mere possibility of a B-rank dungeon, the second of its kind within the Kingdom''s borders, holds immense promise for the Kingdom''s future. The only other B-rank dungeon, currently under royal ownership, has been a cornerstone of the Kingdom''s prosperity since its inception. The emergence of a second B-rank dungeon could potentially propel the Kingdom to unprecedented heights of power and influence. In contrast, the Kingdom''s remaining dungeons fall into the C-rank or lower, further emphasizing the significance of this potential discovery.


    ''Could it really be a B-rank dungeon?'' Elian questioned inwardly. His father''s strength was no secret, and he was certain that escaping such a dungeon would have been a trivial task for him.


    ''If Father truly died within the dungeon''s depths, then the only usible exnation was...'' Elian trailed off, a grim realization dawning upon him.


    ''It must have been at least A-ranked!'' Elian eximed internally, and was shocked for a few seconds beforeing back to himself,


    ''I understand now.'' He had been wondering why the royal family had been trying to hide the specifics of his father''s death. But they weren''t doing this for his father, instead, they were hiding the new dungeon. But a question remained,


    ''What''s the point?'' he questioned their dying tactics. Releasing the news now or in a month would inevitably lead to chaos, regardless of the timing.


    Was the royal family simply stalling for time or making borate preparations? Nevertheless, the sheer magnitude of the dungeon''s discovery would undoubtedly trigger a massive influx of individuals, among which people the royals can''t carelessly offend. So the royal family''s ability to control this influx was highly questionable.


    Elian then cast a suspicious nce at Ronald. If Ronald possessed knowledge of the dungeon, it likely implied that his family was already involved in the royal family''s ns. However, this raised a significant question,


    "Why are you telling me?" Elian inquired, his eyes narrowed in suspicion. The notion of greedy nobles willingly sharing their newfound wealth with the Thorne family seemed highly improbable. Something was amiss.


    "I understand your reservations," Ronald acknowledged with sincerity. "As you may be aware, a significant portion of the nobility is actively seeking to undermine your household''s influence. Were it not for your family''s main residence being outside the Kingdom''s borders, your lineage might very well have been eradicated from history. However, with the passing of General Marcus and the new dungeon, your situation has be even more precarious..."


    As Ronald spoke, his gaze remained fixed on Elian''s face, as if anticipating a specific reaction. Elian, however, remained unfazed by Ronald''s scrutiny and responded with a toneced with disdain.


    "So, if I''ve grasped your intentions correctly, you''re offering assistance out of pity."'' Elian inquired, his eyes burning with disdain. Did Ronald perceive him as gullible or easily manipted? No need to consult the book for verification; whether he was being deceived or not, he wouldn''t believe Ronald either way.


    "Pity is far from my mind. On the contrary, I hold the utmost respect for your family. Even royalty would struggle to endure such relentless opposition from the nobility. So, no, I don''t pity you; I admire you. I am filled with admiration for your resilience." Ronald''s expression softened into a genuine smile as he continued, "However, no matter how formidable your family may be, you cannot hope to weather the impending chaos without allies. As you are aware, this Kingdom''s foundation rests upon a B-rank dungeon. Imagine the lengths to which royalty and nobles will go to seize control of such a treasure."


    Elian furrowed his brow, questioning Ronald''s implication. "What does this have to do with our family? Our family will not be embroiled in this matter," he dered firmly.


    "Ah, I nearly forgot to mention," Ronald interjected, realizing he had omitted a critical piece of information. "The dungeon, ording to reports, has materialized in close proximity to Ebolowa."


    ''F*ck!'' Once more, Elian cursed inwardly, attempting to maintain a neutral expression, yet failing miserably due to the outrageousness of what he had just heard.


    Could his luck possibly be any worse?


    Ebolowa stands as an independent city, strategically nestled between the Kamer Kingdom and Thorne City, the heart of the Thorne army''s operations. Both the Kingdom and the Thorne army have poured significant investments into Ebolowa, making the ownership of a dungeon appearing within its boundaries a contentious issue. While the Thorne army could potentially seize control, the nobles would undoubtedly oppose such a move, unwilling to allow any single entity to im unteral ownership of such a valuable asset. The prospect of sharing ownership with the Thorne family would be anathema to the nobility, setting the stage for a fierce power struggle.


    While the Thorne army might be willing to step back, the nobles, driven by insatiable greed, would never allow a family with a legitimate im to half the dungeon''s riches to roam freely.


    ''F*ck!'' Elian cursed once more as the realization dawned that he would have to confront those avaricious and self-important nobles. It was too much for the typically reclusive Elian.


    ''Nope, not getting involved in that. Mom can handle it. I''m out,'' Elian thought to himself.


    Noticing Elian''s evident distress, Ronald offered his support. "I presume you recognize the need for any assistance you can muster at this juncture. I am prepared to lend my wholehearted support."Elian''s mind raced with questions as Ronald offered his assistance. Was this a personal offer or one on behalf of the Arauho family? If it were thetter, Ronald would have explicitly stated it. His silence suggested that the help was from him personally, but Elian found this rather useless.


    The Thorne family, with its immense wealth surpassing even the Araujo family, possessed no need for Ronald''s limited financial resources. However, they could potentially benefit from the Arauhos'' political influence. Yet, what significant influence could a mere heir hold? Elian remained skeptical.


    However, even if the proposed assistance originated from the Marquis family, the Thorne family would never ept it. After all, the Thornes were not one to simply forget the deep-seated feud with the nobles. In fact, Elian was surprised that Ronald, well aware of this animosity, would even dare to suggest such a thing. Curiosity piqued, Elian decided to probe Ronald''s intentions.


    "What do you want exactly?" Elian inquired directly.


    Anticipating Elian''s question, Ronald promptly responded, "My goal is to secure a portion of the dungeon''s riches once your family gains control. In essence, my gain is contingent upon your sess in iming the dungeon. Otherwise, I will seek nopensation."


    Elian cast a wary nce at Ronald. He had already anticipated their inevitable involvement in the looming conflict. The nobles, driven by their insatiable greed, would never leave them alone. Under these circumstances, they might as wellpete for it too. However, such a decision ultimately rested with his mother, as he had already washed his hands of this matter.


    But it remained that this proposition was quite good but nobles being nobles he wouldn''t dare believe it a second.


    Don''t believe me? Let''s check.


    ''Check for mislead'' he thought


    [Understood]


    [Mislead detected]


    ''Hehehe, what did I tell you? I''d rather ce my faith in a wild beast than a noble,'' Elian mused inwardly, a faint smile gracing his lips. Ronald''s deception didn''te as a surprise; he had long since epted that expecting honesty from a noble was an exercise in futility.


    ''Time to wrap this up,'' Elian thought, his mind set.


    "I must decline your offer. While I need to consult with my mother, I highly doubt she''ll agree," he stated, deflecting any potential insistence from Ronald by cing the responsibility on his mother.


    ''If you wish to argue, feel free to engage with her directly, assuming she''ll even grant you an audience or even respond to your calls.'' Elian thought


    "Very well, I understand," Ronald acknowledged, his stance conveying his eptance of Elian''s unwavering stance. He had never harbored the expectation of Elian''s immediate consent; his primary intention was to inform him promptly of the current situation.


    Despite Elian''s current refusal, Ronald remained confident that a change of heart was inevitable, only a matter of time. With this belief in mind, he didn''t hesitate to extend an open invitation, "Do reach out if your mind changes,"


    With that, Ronald turned and headed towards the exit. He could have stayed for small talk but since he already achieved his mission, there''s no point in extending his stay. Definitely not because he fears a ''thunder strike'' and wants to leave as soon as possible. With simr thoughts, his cousin followed him outside immediately.


    The maid, ever attentive, stepped forward to guide them out.


    As Ronald and n exited the room, Elian observed their departure, his mind preupied with the tasks ahead. Studying the book, especially how to increase Karma was a must, and he needed to have a conversation with Julia because he was determined not to be the one handling that dungeon.


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 54 Isabella (2)

    <h4>Chapter 54 Isabe (2)</h4>


    Five minutes had psed since Elian had found himself alone in the reception room, his mind still preupied with the weighty matters at hand. The tranquility of the room was abruptly broken when the door creaked open, and a maid stepped into the room. She positioned herself discreetly beside the door, her eyes asionally darting towards Elian, stealing furtive nces at the young man.


    Elian couldn''t ignore the maid''s persistent presence and turned his gaze towards her. He promptly surmised that she must be Lys''s recement; otherwise, there''d be no reason for her presence here. However, a perplexing question arose in Elian''s mind:


    ''Why is she so happy?''


    Despite his intellectual prowess, he couldn''t decipher the source of her exhration. Her attempt to conceal her excitement was evident, but shecked the professionalposure of her predecessor, Lys.


    Seeking a temporary escape from the weight of his thoughts on Karma Bnce and the dungeon, Elian turned his attention to the maid, hoping to decipher the source of her infectious cheerfulness.


    "Greetings," Elian began, striking a casual and friendly tone that reflected his aversion to formality. "I believe we haven''t had the pleasure of a proper introduction. My name is Elian. May I inquire about yours?"


    In a voiceced with a hint of nervousness and a barely concealed smile, the maid introduced herself, "I... I am Isabe." Her hands trembled slightly as she spoke.


    "Isabe?" Elian repeated her name, a faint recollection stirring within him. He had heard this name countless times before, yet he could never quite match a face to it. A momentter, realization dawned upon him, and he inquired, "Are you my personal chef?"


    Elian recalled Lys mentioning Isabe''s name on multiple asions, indicating her role as the one responsible for his culinary delights. Beyond her culinary duties, she also shared a close bond with Lys.


    Despite her culinary expertise and extended tenure, Isabe had never crossed paths with Elian due to his rigid daily routine. His life revolved around theb, dining room, bedroom, and the asional training sessions with Marcus and the Thorne Knights. However, Elian''s habit of surrendering his body to El during these sessions had resulted in him missing out on these interactions. Consequently, Elian''s social circle was confined to his parents and Lys.


    Having savored her culinary creations for years, Elian was well aware of Isabe''s exceptional chef skills. However, a question lingered in his mind:


    "Why is a chef serving as a maid?"


    Sensing Elian''s bewilderment, Isabe promptly rified, "Miss Lysandra has entrusted me with the role of her substitute."


    "Oh?" Elian''s eyebrows arched in surprise. It was true that every member of the family was assigned a personal assistant or maid for constantpanionship, except for those with solitary tendencies like Julia. This recement system had been established to ensure that a primary maid''s absence did not disrupt the family''s routines.


    Recalling Lys''s slumbering state, Elian formed a resolute decision. ''I must speak with Julia... and Sylv,'' he thought to himself, standing up from his chair.


    Noticing the maid''s readiness to follow him, Elian remembered that he had yet to unravel the reason behind her exuberant mood. However, his mind was preupied with more pressing matters. With a dismissive tone, he instructed, "No need. You''re dismissed."


    Elian was about to depart when he heard her voice, infused with a hint of apprehension, "Why? Did I do something wrong?"


    His steps faltered, taken aback by her unexpected question. He had anticipated a brief farewell, not an emotional response. His gaze fell upon her, and he couldn''t help but notice the glistening tears welling up in her eyes, a testament to her genuine hurt by his abrupt dismissal but,


    ''The f*ck? Do I even know you, woman?'' Elian silently cursed to himself. He was already in a foul mood due to the myriad of concerns weighing on his mind, and now a woman he had just met was on the verge of tears because of a polite dismissal?


    Despite the bubbling frustration within him, Elian''s inherent kindness prevented him fromshing out. He maintained a polite demeanor and replied, "No, you haven''t done anything wrong. I simply need some time alone."


    This was true as Elian had a genuine desire for solitude at the moment. Isabe,prehending this, immediately responded, "I understand. I''ll make myself scarce. Please allow me to follow you, as I genuinely admire you. Rest assured, I am bound by strict soul oaths and will never betray your trust."


    Elian''s astonishment was palpable. Since when had she developed this admiration for him? He barely knew her, so what could possibly be the basis for her sentiments? As for the matter of trust, that was indeed the primary reason he preferred her absence. She hadn''t yet earned his trust, and he felt ufortable having someone he barely knew constantly shadowing him. However, he harbored no ill will towards her. In fact, he quite appreciated her culinary skills, as she was the only one who could consistently satisfy his discerning pte. A thought suddenly struck him:


    "Did you purposefully learn to cook exotic dishes to gain my favor? Or is it just a mere coincidence that your cooking aligns perfectly with my preferences?" Elian inquired, a hint of surprisecing his tone. Upon closer reflection, he realized that, with the exception of the first few weeks, he had never found a single w in her culinary creations. Her dishes were consistently exquisite, catering perfectly to his demanding taste.


    What further baffled him was her ability to regrly introduce two to three new recipes every week. How was this possible? He was certain that she hadn''t obtained these recipes through the Chef Association, which meant they were either her original creations or passed down from someone else. Thetter possibility seemed unlikely considering her humble background.


    This implied that, up to this point, this woman had crafted at least two hundred recipes, each one perfectly tailored to his ''peculiar'' tastes. This was an astounding feat, even by his standards. Even he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for someone with such culinary prowess.


    "I... I trained specifically to cater to your pte," she confessed, a hint of anxiety clouding her voice, fearing his disapproval of her methods.


    "How? How did you manage to create such an extensive repertoire of recipes?" Elian inquired, genuinely fascinated. How could someone develop so many recipes without incurring exorbitant expenses? After all, recipe creation involved a process of trial and error, and most chefs would be content with a hundred attempts for a single sessful dish. Yet, Isabe had amassed a collection of over two hundred recipes. He was eager to learn the secret behind her remarkable feat.


    Isabe, initially anticipating a reprimand, was pleasantly surprised by Elian''s inquisitive gaze. Seizing the opportunity to impress him, she divulged her secret: "I have the ability to identify, analyze, and harmonize any ingredient simply by relying on my sense of smell. This means that once I deciphered the ''scent profile'' that appeals to you, I could effortlesslybine other ingredients to replicate that desired aroma. The process is more intricate, but that''s the essence of it."


    Isabe stole a timid nce at Elian, hoping to gauge his reaction to her revtion. She noticed his pensive expression, indicating that he was deeply considering her words. Elian''s mind was abuzz withparisons between her olfactory gift and his own runic eye.


    ''Hers is not rune-oriented but rather attuned to the physical world, unlike mine, which allows me to perceive the runic realm but nothing else,'' he mused. ''This means that her gift has far greater applicability in the real world, while mine is primarily limited to runesmithing. But then again, it depends on whether she can discern scents beyond ingredients. However, that''s not the immediate concern.''


    His thoughts shifted to Isabe. ''What should I do about her?'' He pondered.


    With what he just learned, Elian had no doubt about the genuineness of Isabe''s admiration. The reason behind her admiration, however, was irrelevant. The pressing question now was whether he could trust her.


    He could simply dismiss her, but the thought of being deprived of her culinary expertise was unappealing. Moreover, he feared that a harsh rejection would stifle her enthusiasm, potentially diminishing the quality of his meals. The idea of coercing her into cooking was also out of the question, as such an act would conflict with his moralpass.


    Nevertheless, Elian couldn''t bestow his trust upon her solely on the basis of her culinary skills. Soul oaths, while effective, have many loopholes. There was a possibility that she had been bribed by someone seeking to manipte him.


    "Sigh, I suppose I have no other choice," Elian acknowledged, faced with this perplexing dilemma. He resolved to resort to a method he had previously wanted to avoid until he had umted more Karma: utilizing the book. However, to avoid making a rash decision, he posed a crucial question:


    "Is she still bound by the soul oath? Does she only have good intentions?" he inquired, omitting the mention of ''mislead'' this time. He considered the possibility that she had been subjected to hypnosis, imnting false memories. While it seemed extreme, he had nearly lost his life due to his past reluctance to take extreme measures.


    [Understood.]


    [Advice: You could verify this yourself.]


    "Hm?" Elian raised an eyebrow at the unexpected advice.


    [Suggestion: Would you like to personally confirm it?]


    "Yes?" Elian responded, uncertain of what to anticipate.


    [Permission granted.]


    [Activating Host''s ''Eye of Contracts'' skill on their behalf.]


    With a surge of energy, the book responded to Elian''smand. The runes etched on one its pages glowed with an ethereal light.


    Elian felt a familiar sensation washed over him, akin to the activation of his runic eyes. However, instead of perceiving the ethereal runic realm, his vision remained unchanged, save for the faint, colorless string emanating from Isabe''s abdomen. This vertical thread stretched towards the ceiling, obscuring Elian''s view of anything beyond.


    Intrigued, he instinctively focused his gaze upon the string, and a prompt materialized before him.


    ??? Soul oath???


    ? Soul?


    ???Name | Isabe???


    ???Race | Human + N/A???


    ???Existence Level | Lowe?


    ???Soul Quality | Medioc?


    ? Terms?


    ???N/A???


    ? Time Limit?


    ???N/A???


    ? Enforcer?


    ???N/A???


    ? Ongoing Contract?


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 55 Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 55 Punishment</h4>


    ??? Soul oath???


    ? Soul?


    ???Name | Isabe???


    ???Race | Human + N/A???


    ???Existence Level | Lowe?


    ???Soul Quality | Medioc?


    ? Terms?


    ???N/A???


    ? Time Limit?


    ???N/A???


    ? Enforcer?


    ???N/A???


    ? Ongoing Contract?


    Elian still had his eyes fixed on the prompt, as if looking for something he had overlooked before. But the more he looked, the more questions he had. The main questions were:


    "Is this prompt really the soul oath?" This question might be stupid, but as someone who knows how soul oaths work, it wasn''t so obvious. After all, despite being the cheapest of magic contracts, soul oaths are contracts directly bound to the soul. Knowing that anything rted to the soul is out of human reach, Elian had the right to wonder if this book really allowed him to peer into such contracts. Yet, the truth was right in front of him.


    However, that wasn''t his only question.


    "Can he read anyone''s soul oaths?"


    "Can he modify them?"


    "Why are there so many N/As?"


    "Is there no way to remove them?"


    Andstly, the most perplexing question


    "Is she even fully human?"


    He even went and asked ''the book'' but all he received was "X KP for this information" with thest one being the most expensive. But he didn''t even dare buy those or trying to use the skill again after seeing this,


    [Bill: ''Eye of Contracts'' activation has cost 100 Karma and 10000 Gold Coins]


    He still couldn''t believe it; he felt like he was scammed. And for someone proud of his smarts, that was a blow. When he grilled ''the book'' about it, he learned,


    [Answer: Skill Activations are a use first, payter service]


    What made him feel worse was that it made perfect sense! So he wasn''t scammed; he was just too hasty. After all, if it wasn''t like this, skills would take time to activate, possibly leading to your death in a fight.


    He didn''t even care much about the 100 Karma lost as what''s the difference between -1000 and -1100? However, he was really shocked by the gold coins'' expense. Those gold coins really disappeared from his space ring. This raised another dozen questions, but Elian chose to ignore it and waited for his mother.


    *Chh-ssh*


    Yes, Elian was still on a couch, but now he was in Julia''s room waiting for her toe out of the bathroom. He had decided toe here to talk before doing anything else.


    *Shhhhhh*


    As for Isabe? She is on standby outside of Julia''s room. She was too insistent and may have ended up crying on her knees if he hadn''t epted to let her follow him. Elian could only ept, but mainly because she is too weak to do anything.


    *Creak*


    Elian saw Juliaing out of the bathroom, wrapped in her white towel. Along with her wet body, this towel couldn''t really hide her body shapes. With each step, her hips swayed, tracing an elegant rhythm that spoke of confidence and sensuality. And once again, Elian couldn''t help but wonder once again,


    ''How did my idiot father bag such a woman?''


    Elian knew that his parents really loved each other, but he himself knew that Julia could have found more fitting. His father was just too boorish, yet his mother clearly liked him.


    "I will blush if you keep staring at me like that," Julia then said with a shy and coquettish voice. She had long noticed her son staring at her, especially her assets, so she couldn''t help but tease him a little.


    "Drop the act," Elian replied, getting goosebumps from his mother''s yful demeanor.


    "Why? Don''t you like what you see?" she asked with the same temptress tone.


    Not wanting this charade tost too long, Elian honestly answered, "Your waistline disys a lower ratio in rtion to your hip circumference, emphasizing the curvilinear contours of your physique. The curvature of your hips and bust is proportionate and conforms to established anthropometric measurements associated with attractiveness. Your body silhouette disys a symmetrical arrangement and harmonious distribution of adipose tissue, contributing to a perceived aesthetic appeal ording to our cultural standards. You are indeed beautiful"


    "HAHAHAHAHA" Julia burst into uncontrobleughter, her head thrown back so much that her assets jiggled yfully.


    After a few seconds, she calmed down and said with a wide grin, "You are indeed my son." Unbeknownst to Elian, she was also relieved.


    Elian didn''t realize it yet, but his demeanor had undergone aplete transformation. Even the way he walked was different. He now exuded a newfound natural assurance and pride, a trait that was exclusive to El. But with El supposedly dead, it didn''t make sense... unless El wasn''t the one who had died. This was one of Julia''s biggest fears, but she couldn''t confront him immediately.


    Now, however, she was certain. Firstly, only her son would speak in such a manner; El wouldn''t bother with suchnguage. Secondly, Elian''s hormones had been triggered by her body, something that wouldn''t have happened with El at the helm since he had perfect control over his body.


    But she noticed that Elian had managed to passively tame his hormonal response after seeing her. This, along with his El-like gait, could perfectly be exined if El wasn''t truly dead but had instead retreated to his original ce: Elian''s soul.


    ''That''s even better!'' Julia thought, but her thoughts were interrupted.


    "Julia, we need to talk," Elian said with a grave tone. He even went so far as to address her by her first name instead of his usual ''Mom''. Elian was serious.


    Noticing the shift in his demeanor, Julia dropped her teasing and promptly replied, "Alright, let me get dressed first."


    A minuteter, Elian and Julia sat facing each other at a table in her room. The woman had donned a loose,fortable dress that somehow still entuated her alluring figure. But Elian was oblivious to her appearance, his focus solely on the matter at hand.


    With a heavy heart, he began, "First of all, Mom, I apologize. I am deeply sorry for almost taking my own life and leaving you alone. I can''t even imagine the pain you must have endured because of me. Go ahead and punish me. I will ept anything as long as you forgive me." His voice trembled with remorse, for almost leaving his mother widow and childless, as he lowered his head, unable to meet his mother''s gaze.


    Smiling, Julia realized how blessed she was to have such a loving son. He was one who rarely caused trouble and always sought to resolve his own issues before seeking help from his parents. In fact, ever since Elian''s birth, she had never truly gotten angry at him. This child was simply too responsible.


    For the first time, however, she was furious at his recklessness. She had been waiting for him to mourn the loss of his brother before beating him up for his impulsive actions.


    Now that he had apologized, what was she supposed to do? She could directly sense his emotions from his soul, and his guilt was genuine. Empty words they were not. So, she could only ept his apology and admit defeat, though not without punishment.


    "Three months without any experiments orb work!" she dered.


    *Shudder*Elian stared at Julia in disbelief, his eyes wide with shock. It was as if she had betrayed him, which in a way she had. She knew perfectly well that Elian''s passion for hisboratory work was akin to an addiction, yet she was asking him to abstain from it for months.


    "But Mom," Elian pleaded, his voiceced with desperation, "I have dozens of ongoing projects! I can''t stay out of theb that long."


    Julia''s eyes held a hint of amusement as she observed Elian''s animated response. His reaction was a stark contrast to the subdued demeanor she had feared he might adopt in the wake of his father''s passing, his brother''s death, and Lys''s suddena. The spark of life in his eyes, the passion that ignited his voice as he pleaded forb ess, was a wee reassurance that he was not sumbing to the weight of his grief.


    However that didn''t mean she would just grant his wishes, the punishment, though severe, was necessary to reinforce the importance of safety and to prevent Elian from repeating his reckless behavior.


    "Ely," Julia began, her gaze fixed on Elian, "didn''t you just say you couldn''t imagine the pain I''ve been through?" She paused, letting her words sink in before continuing, "And didn''t you say that I can punish you as I deem fit, as long as I forgive you?"


    "Yes, I did say that, Mom," Elian acknowledged, his voiceced with a hint of desperation. "But you, of all people, should know how much I cherish my time in theb." He paused, his eyes pleading, "So why are you trying to take that away from me? Moreover, you may not know this, but I was nning to use my work in theb as a way to gradually assuage the grief I feel over El''s death. Without that outlet, what am I supposed to do?"


    Julia couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly at Elian''s attempt to manipte her emotions. She recognized hisst statement as a desperate ploy to guilt-trip her into changing her mind about the punishment.


    ''Ely, it''s too early for you to try to con me,'' Julia thought to herself, a subtle smile ying on her lips. She could see through Elian''s thinly veiled lie, an attempt to tug at her heartstrings and sway her decision.


    She had never expected her son to stoop so low as to exploit his brother''s passing for personal gain. His willingness to go to such lengths revealed a depth of despair she hadn''t anticipated. Looking into Elian''s eyes, filled with a desperate hope that she would reconsider, Julia couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride.


    ''Ely, it seems like you''re truly growing up,'' she thought to herself, a wistful smile gracing her lips.


    Elian had never lied to his mother, not once in his life. But today, he had crossed that line, staring directly into her eyes while fabricating a story. Julia, however, wasn''t angry. In fact, she was secretly pleased that her son was no longer as innocent as he once was. She could guess what had triggered this change in him, and with a brief closing of her eyes, she thought to herself with a grateful smile, ''Thank you, once again, El.''


    And with the same smile,


    "I know you love your work, Ely," Julia continued, her voice softening, "but you also have a responsibility to yourself and to those who care about you. Your actions in theb were not just careless; they were a betrayal of that trust."


    "I understand, Mom," Elian replied, his voice filled with remorse. "I was wrong, and I''m truly sorry."


    "I know you''re sorry, Ely," Julia said gently, "but I can''t just let this go. You need to learn from this, to understand that your actions have consequences. That''s why I''m going to stand by my decision. You''re banned from theb for three months."


    Elian nodded in acquiescence, resigned to the fact that further protest would only worsen the situation. His heart sank at the prospect of spending theing months in mind-numbing boredom, but a soothing voice soon offered a glimmer of hope.


    "Elian," the voice whispered, its soothing tone a balm to his troubled mind, "how about you spend these three months learning healing?"


    Edited by MoonsterDark.

 Chapter 56 Snobs

    <h4>Chapter 56 Snobs</h4>


    "Elian, how about you spend these three months learning medicine?" The voice paused before continuing, "With your intellect and my tutge, you are guaranteed to be the most skilled healer in this Kingdom within three months."


    Elian then looked towards the origin of the voice, three meters left of Julia. There was no one there, but Elian could somehow see a feminine silhouette. That''s pretty much all he could see.


    "So you can really see me, huh," Sylv said. When he woke up, she clearly felt him looking in her direction despite her being in her ''natural'' state. However, she couldn''t ascertain it as he looked in her direction for barely a few seconds so it could be attributed to coincidence, but now he was clearly staring at her.


    And once again, he changed her worldview. A human kid seeing spirits with an ocr gift is already incredible, but a human kid seeing them with naked eyes is straight out of fiction.


    Elian frowned, clearly lost in thought. He hadn''t even heard Sylv''sst words. No matter how he looked at it, her offer was too good to refuse.


    He wasn''t particrly passionate about medicine, but he had nothing against learning it, especially since the prospect of boredom in theing months loomedrge. So, why not acquire a new skill set?


    Moreover, Sylv was in a league of her own when it came to healers. She had revived his brain and mended Lys'' soul, feats that human healers could only dream of.


    While he barely knew her, she was a friend of Julia''s, and the offer had been made right in front of Julia, who had nodded in approval. Seeing no reason to refuse, Elian readily epted.


    "It would be an honor to learn from you," he said, then added, "When do we start?"


    Sylv turned towards Julia, silently asking the same question..


    Julia shook her head, wondering how much of a bookworm her son could be to forget such an important event. "Ely," she reminded him, "do you even know the date today?"


    Elian frowned, unsure of her point. He nced at his phone and saw the date: January 1st, 2021 (A/N: This date is post-cataclysm, so basically the cataclysm happened 2021 years ago).


    The realization struck him like a blow. No matter how he tried to ignore it, things wouldn''t change. Julia probably wasn''t trying to remind him of the New Year, but of his father''s funeral ceremony, which would begin the next day.


    In Elian''s mind, it felt as if he had received the news just the day before. As he had recently learned, he had been in aa for two days. Was he truly ready to attend the ceremony? He wasn''t sure, but as the heir of the deceased, his presence was mandatory.


    "I can do it in your stead, you know," Julia offered, well aware of the whirlwind Elian had been through in the past few days. She knew he might not have the emotional space to mourn his father.


    "No, I can''t let you do that," Elian insisted, his voice firm. He wanted to prove to both himself and Julia that he could handle this.


    He knew his parents, especially Marcus, had tried their utmost to shield him from the responsibilities that came with being a Thorne heir. While it was true that a young heir like him didn''t have many duties, there were certain unavoidable responsibilities that Elian had been shielded from. All he had to do was train, and the rest of his time was his to spend in his belovedb.


    Once again, Julia tried to spare Elian a burden, but this time, he was determined to face it head-on. In fact, he vowed to himself never again allow responsibility to be taken away from him.


    "So, are you also going to negotiate with the nobles about that dungeon?" Julia asked casually, a knowing smile ying on her lips.


    Elian immediately fell silent, unable to retort. He knew that as the Thorne heir, it was his responsibility to handle such matters.


    Normally, without officially being a General, he wouldn''t be able tomand the Thorne army. However, this affair was not about the army. It was solely a dispute over the dungeon that had spawned near Ebolowa City. Half of the city belonged to the Thorne family, not the army, so it was the head of the family who had to negotiate with the co-owner, the nobility.


    "Can you help with that, Mom?" Elian tried to push the problem onto Julia without a second thought. Yes, he wanted to take on his responsibilities, but the mere thought of arguing with those greedy nobles over a high-ranked dungeon filled him with dread. He knew they wouldn''t hesitate to stoop to any low in order to get what they wanted.


    "Nope, sorry Ely," Julia said with a bright smile, clearly pleased to be rid of those pests. "This one''s on you."


    "But Mom, you''re more suited for this," Elian protested. "I''m barely twelve years old. Do you think those self-important nobles will listen to me?" He then added with a slight smile, "Besides, if it''s you, you can convince them with that thunder of yours, right?"


    Before arriving, Isabe had informed him about the incident involving n. It took Elian only a moment to connect the dots and deduce that his mother was responsible. Three main factors led him to this conclusion:


    First, El''s lightning affinity had toe from somewhere;This rare element was notmon, and only one family in the Kingdom possessed it. As it was unlikely to be a random coincidence, it made sense for El to inherit it from a parent. Marcus, however,cked any affinity for lightning, making Julia the most likely source.


    Second, the level of control. Elian had witnessed the incident through tapes. The disy of power was undeniably real, yet it was executed with remarkable control, reminiscent of Julia''s swift movement towards Lys''s bed.


    Third andst, the timing of the attack. n was clearly attacked for his words about Marcus. It made perfect sense that Julia, his widow, would be offended and retaliate.


    Therefore, Elian had no doubt that his mother was responsible for the attack. He hoped she could use her strength to negotiate with the nobles, but knowing her,


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Julia denied, as expected. It would be out of character for her to admit such a thing.


    "Okay, Mom, I understand," Elian said, nodding. "But don''t worry, I''ll find someone else." He knew there were many others who could assist him with this task, whether from the army or those working for the family, such as financial experts orwyers. He was adamantly opposed to negotiating with the nobles himself.


    "Are you sure about that?" Julia asked, before pulling out a folder filled with documents from her spatial ring and tossing it towards Elian.


    Elian frowned, unsure of her reasoning. He opened the folder and began to read the documents, but his expression quickly shifted to one of pure anger and hatred after barely finishing the first page. He turned to Julia, his voice cold and devoid of warmth, "Is this 100% urate?"


    "Yes," Julia confirmed.


    "It seems I have a very important conversation to have with those snobs," Elian dered, his tone devoid of warmth and his expression grim.


    Edited by MoonsterDark.

 Chapter 57 Desillusion

    <h4>Chapter 57 Desillusion</h4>


    Elian, of course, was referring to the nobles. After all, who else could it be? He''d always harbored a deep aversion to their inted self-importance, their belief in a supposed superior lineage based solely on social standing.


    Though his own Thorne family held considerable influence,parable to Count families or even Dukes, their main power, the Thorne army, resided outside the kingdom, guarding its southern borders. Despite this, Elian never felt superior to anyone. He understood that family circumstances, like gender and size, were mere matters of chance. This understanding fueled his disdain for nobles who readily unted their status, even in their every word.


    Unfortunately, before the age of five, he was forced to interact and converse with noble scions. Diplomacy and trade demanded cooperation between the Thornes and the nobility, a mutually beneficial yet distasteful rtionship.


    Elian endured these interactions, barely tolerating their incessant boasting. Some couldn''t even mask their disdain for him, a moner," in their words. How could they harbor such contempt at such a young age? Only nobles could exin that.


    He spent the past few years blissfully isted from them, free from their senseless arrogance. The break was so long, he had truly forgotten how repulsive and hateful they could be. But the documents he''d just read served as a stark reminder.


    Elian continued reading, and with each passing moment, his anger and rage intensified. Normally he should have been able to read all these in a matter of seconds but this time, he deliberately read slowly and meticulously, ensuring he grasped every word.


    The more he understood, the deeper his anger festered. With each line, his rage intensified, culminating in the involuntary manifestation of small arcs of lightning crackling around him, nearly igniting the papers. Only then did Elian realize his agitation and manage to calm his outward expression. However, the simmering anger remained a heavy knot in his gut.


    "Why didn''t you act?" Elian''s voice trembled as he questioned Julia, his fists clenched tightly, knuckles turning white. His eyes, filled with a mix of grief and rage, bore into her, silently demanding answers. "This could have been stopped before it escted. Why didn''t you intervene?" His voice wavered at the end, a tear threatening to betray the turmoil within him. He couldn''t escape the gnawing guilt that he, somehow, wasplicit.


    Julia''s steely gaze remained fixed on him "With what authority?" she replied calmly. "A General widow''s voice holds no power in the military."


    Elian, well-versed in the workings of the army, knew she spoke the truth. But that wasn''t his point. "I''m not speaking of official channels," he pleaded, his voice trembling. "Your power, mom, your...demonstration earlier proves you could subdue anyone in this kingdom. Why then, did you not intervene? Why let these massacres continue?"


    Julia fell silent, her face an unreadable mask. Elian, familiar with his mother''s ways, knew this meant he had crossed a line. She guarded her secrets fiercely, and he had always respected her boundaries. But this time, his desperation outweighed his deference.


    "Are your secrets more important than people''s lives?" he pressed, his voice cracking with a mix of grief and rage. "How far are you willing to go to protect them? Or do you simply not care? Do you...even care about anyone anymore? Did you even love fath..."


    His words abruptly died in his throat. PA paralysis gripped him, his limbs frozen, his tongue heavy with unspoken usations.


    "Watch your tone, boy," Julia''s voice was low and dangerous, her eyes zing with fury. "Your anger doesn''t give you the right to spew such disrespect. You needed to vent, but you chose the wrong target. And never, ever dare question my love for your father. The next time you cross this line, the consequences will be far more than a warning. Is that understood?"


    Elian remained silent, his body still locked in paralysis. Despite his physical incapacitation, his mind had long since retreated from the storm of rage, leaving a stark awareness of his transgression. He understood, with a chilling rity, that his mother had subdued him with a subtle maniption of lightning, selectively targeting his synapses to induce a forced calm. It was a testament to her uncanny control, a power both awe-inspiring and terrifying.


    Even more unsettling was the certainty that she had allowed him to perceive her intervention as she could have easily acted stealthily,


    "AM I CLEAR?" Julia''s voice thundered through the room, jarring him from his thoughts.


    Elian''s eyes flickered in response, the only movement he could muster. His mind screamed a silent retort: ''I''m still paralyzed. How can I possibly answer?''


    As if sensing his unspoken plea, Julia softened slightly. "Ah, right. I almost forgot how fragile you still are."


    Slowly, sensation returned, Elian regaining control over his trembling limbs. He opened his mouth to apologize, but Julia cut him off.


    "No need. This outburst is understandable, a first taste of real anger. I won''t hold it against you. But disrespect? That, I will not tolerate. However, beyond that, you are free to do as you please."


    Elian bowed his head, momentarily feeling a flicker of relief wrestle with the lingering disappointment weighing heavy on his heart. "Thank you, Mom," he said softly. "But I still need to understand why you didn''t intervene."


    Despite his calmer state, the question gnawed at him. He needed to know if his mother was truly so cold-blooded, so indifferent to the suffering of their own people.


    Julia met Elian''s gaze, and in his eyes, the doubt and questioning were unmistakable. He desperately hoped his suspicions were wrong, that his mother wasn''t this "bad." But unfortunately, reality was harsh.


    "I''m not your father, Elian," she said, her voice cold and distant. "I loved that man deeply, and respected his ideals. But I never adopted them as my own." Her eyes flickered before she continued, her voice devoid of warmth. "I don''t im to enjoy seeing ''our'' people suffer, but I won''t bend over backwards to help them either."


    "..." Silenced by the weight of realization, Elian grappled for a response, suddenly aware that his perceptions might have been a long-held illusion. No words surfaced to contest the truth he was beginning to acknowledge.


    His mother rarely engaged in conversations about herself. She often remained cloistered at home, veiling her personality from him. Elian''s perception of her had always been confined to the nurturing, motherly figure she projected. He had held her in high regard, idolizing her as the epitome of kindness. However, the shattered illusion revealed a stark truth. Elian felt a profound sense of disillusionment.


    The woman he thought he knew had hidden depths, concealing her true thoughts and beliefs. Her reclusive nature shielded her intentions, leaving Elian with a hollow realization. The warmth he associated with her was a facade, masking a reality he had been blind to. It left him disheartened, grappling with the painful understanding that his perception of her was far from reality.


    Edited by MoonsterDark.

 Chapter 58 Impatience

    <h4>Chapter 58 Impatience</h4>


    "..."


    Elian was so stunned by the discovery of his mother''s aloofness that he remained silent for several minutes, seemingly lost in his thoughts.


    Julia, still sitting directly in front of her son, didn''t say a word either and continued to watch him. She looked at her son with no sign of impatience despite the long silence. In fact, there was a subtle smile on her face, as if she was enjoying the moment.


    However, her mood wasn''t shared by everyone in the room, as Sylv couldn''t stand the awkward silence any longer.


    As a long-lived spirit, Sylv was generally a very patient person. In her ''youth'', silence and boredom were the rule, while activity was the exception. That all changed when she reached the peak of her field, but it remained that she never really showed impatience for anything, as if there''s one thing that time teaches you is that everythinges in its own time to those who know how to wait.


    But for the first time, she didn''t even know how long, she felt anxious and couldn''t wait as her curiosity kept gnawing at her.


    Yes, everythinges in its own time, but what if you lose the only opportunity to learn something? For someone as immortal as she was, she could afford to wait for the next opportunity, and indeed, she did so on many asions.


    But what if there was no other or next opportunity? Normally, this was a useless question, because in this vast universe, unique things that couldn''t be reproduced were so rare that they could be considered non-existent.


    For example, many species in the universe were born out of pure luck, a series of miracles. Humans on Earth were the perfect example, and yet even though it was a miracle of miracles, the universe managed to reproduce it many times throughout the universe, and there were many simr examples.


    So it is known that no matter how unlikely an event is in the universe, if it happened once, it could happen many times, so she never asked herself that question.


    But now she didn''t know why, but she could feel that if she didn''t learn about those eyes from Elian, she would never have the opportunity to learn about them again.


    It didn''t make any sense at all, as the universe is too big for such a thing to be possible, but she couldn''t get the thought out of her head once it entered.


    However, when she thought about how those eyes allowed him to see her, she couldn''t help but wonder,


    ''Did thews of the universe really allow such eyes to exist?''


    ''And if it''s allowed, could it easily appear again?''


    After all, the fact that spirits couldn''t be seen by ''normal'' methods was a universalw, like gravity.


    Yet these eyes allowed him to bypass them so easily. As aparison, imagine a child with the ability to bypass or avoid gravity.


    They might think it would be easy to do so by flying, but they couldn''t be more wrong. Flying is not avoiding gravity, but rather resisting it by pushing in the opposite direction, just as a spacecraft does to escape Earth''s gravitational field.


    Instead, bypassing gravity was more like bing weightless without expending much energy. It might sound harmless and not shocking to say, but true scientists knew how powerful and groundbreaking this was, especially when the ability was honed to its peak.


    Sylv wasn''t sure if the universe would allow such a feat to happen, let alone twice, so she couldn''t afford to wait long, for where would shein if Elian died tomorrow?


    As an expert healer and an experienced woman, she knew that Elian, as a weak human child, could die at this very moment from a random disease, like some organ failure, or he could just die because of an unexpected situation, like with his experiment, so she couldn''t absolutely afford to wait.


    Of course, she could resurrect him if he died in front of her, but full resurrection always came with a price. What if he lost his eye technique? she shuddered.


    Sylv even suspected that Elian''s eyes were something that shouldn''t exist, and if she waited too long, Elian might die because the universe didn''t want him to exist because of his eyes.


    Not knowing how close she was to the truth, she immediately thought of a way to end the silence and move the conversation along so she could talk to Elian sooner.


    ...


    ''Elian,'' Sylv whispered into the boy''s mind.


    ''Um?'', Elian answered instinctively, surprised by the voice in his mind, but he immediately recognized the voice and asked, ''Sylv?


    ''I just want you to know that your mother is quite old...'' she stopped when she felt Julia''s eyes on her and wondered how she could have heard that. She shouldn''t be able to spy on theirmunication. But she was sure that Julia had started to stare at her just as she was about to say that word.


    When she saw that Julia stopped staring, she chalked it up to female instinct and continued, ''*cough* *cough* I''ll make this short. Don''t me your mother. She has her own reasons for not intervening.''


    ''But people are dying! Our people!'' Elian shouted back immediately, unable to contain his frustration.


    ''Oh, is that so? Do you think there were no such deaths when your father was alive? Or do you think that the nobles were waiting for his death so they could make their move?''


    ''I''m not saying that, but at least Father was actively protecting them!'' Elian replied, not lowering his tone at all.


    ''True, but answer me, in your opinion, who was stronger between Julia and your father?'' Sylv asked calmly.


    ''Obviously Julia,'' Elian answered before stopping abruptly, realizing what she was trying to imply.


    ''I guess you already understood, but I will say it so that your little brain registers it correctly,'' Sylv said with a tone of sarcasm before adding with a serious tone, ''Your father was the head of the family and the general of the army. These are roles he willingly epted with their privileges and responsibilities, including the protection of his own people. Julia, on the other hand, only signed on to be his wife and your mother. And despite being weaker than his wife, Marcus never relied on her for anything. So why would you?''


    ''...'' Elian couldn''t reply to her remarks, acknowledging their uracy, but after thinking for a bit he said, ''But I am only a child and Mom could solve everything with a few attacks.''


    ''A child? What''s the big deal? You''ll have to forgive me, but I''ve seen yourboratory and all your creations. I''m sorry to say that your age is more of a sham than anything else, and we both know it, so please don''t mention it again. As for your mother, why do you insist? She can, but she doesn''t have to. So please stop pressuring her. We both know who''s responsible.''


    ''...'' This time, Elian was truly unable to answer, for he knew that the spirit had raised valid points. He also knew the answer to hisst question, but refused to admit it,


    ''You really don''t want to interact with people, huh'' Sylv instantly deduced Elian''s reluctance from his strained expression, drawing a parallel to what she knew about him.


    Elian''s strained expression confirmed her suspicions. His deep-seated trust issues made sustained interaction excruciating. Friendship, coboration, even casual conversation ??? all were poisoned by the insidious whisper of paranoia that painted everyone as a potential enemy. This propensity would undoubtedly exhaust him over time, which is why he leans toward finding sce within the safety of his own home, particrly in hisboratory.


    Elian''s boastful deration about bing General a few days prior had been a calcted deflection, meant tond squarely in El''sp. El would have been the one navigating army matters and human interaction, while Elian happily retreated to the shadows, perhaps even indulging in a nap.


    But with El gone, that safety vanished, leaving him adrift in a sea of uncertainty. He didn''t know how to move forward, and even the allure of the General''s mantle now felt distant, a faded echo in the face of his crippling anxieties.


    He couldn''t ept the role, knowing his trust issues would inevitably lead to costly missteps. Fear choked him - fear of failure, of tarnishing his family''s legacy, of disappointing his people, of sumbing to noble machinations. The bravado he''d disyed before Ronald, boasting about the nobles'' unwavering devotion to the dungeon, now seemed like a childish delusion. The stark reality of their dire situation,id bare in the reports, threatened to overwhelm him. Dumping the burden on his mother became an increasingly desperate plea.


    As if reading his mind, Sylv purred, ''Why not just hand the job off? Many of your cousins would leap at the chance.''


    Elian blinked, the idea hadn''t urred to him. But before he could consider it, Julia''s voice cut through the air, "Not an option."


    "Why?" Both Elian and Sylv blurted out, united in bewilderment.


    Elian, for one, genuinely believed it was the best solution. Dozens of his cousins were likely better suited for the role. His father, even in hisst letter, had always encouraged him to follow his own path. Surely, leaving the General''s burden to someone else wouldn''t be a betrayal.


    Sylv, on the other hand, couldn''t help but smirk. Less General duties meant more time to study those intriguing eyes. Elian giving up the role was music to her ears.


    But Julia''s next words brought their yful banter to a screeching halt. She sighed, her voiceden with gravity, "Although inconclusive, the reports hint at an 80% likelihood of a family member coborating with the nobles as a traitor."


    Elian''s world tilted. He shot to his feet, eyes wide with shock. "WHAT?!"


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 59 Facing the entire Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 59 Facing the entire Kingdom</h4>


    Elian''s world tilted. He shot to his feet, eyes wide with shock. "WHAT?!"


    The question hung in the air, though rhetorical. Elian hoped against hope for a "Just kidding" from Julia, but her serious, neutral expression quashed any such expectation. He didn''t doubt her words for a second. He knew his mother well.


    But then Elian thought of the earlier conversation.


    Maybe not that much but well enough to know that she isn''t one to do such jokes or useless talk. Julia has always been someone straightforward who abhorred lies and deceits so he was more than certain that she was telling the truth.


    Realizing this, Elian wrestled with a surge of emotions. Anger red momentarily but swiftly ceded ground to self-loathing, frustration, and regret.


    Elian didn''t trust anyone outside his nuclear family and Lys so he never expected anything from anyone else, even his own rtives. So the betrayal didn''t sting as a personal wound, but rather because of its far-reaching consequences.


    Primarily, it threatened to debilitate the family precisely when they were most vulnerable. With the looming dungeon challenge, they were targeted by the nobility and possibly other influential entities.


    What truly sent Elian''s blood to an icy boil was the chain reaction this betrayal could trigger. For their enemies, the hardest part was always the first recruit; after that, loyalty became a domino effect, easily toppling one after another. Soon, their family could be riddled with turncoats, their ranks infiltrated like a termite-infested wall.


    Worse, a gue of distrust would fester within their own walls. Every nce, every word,ced with suspicion. It wouldn''t just be betrayal; it would be their family fracturing into warring factions, a festering wound draining their already dwindling strength.


    A sliver of self-doubt pierced Elian''s anger. Perhaps the me wasn''t his alone, but neither was he innocent. Their defection, likely orchestrated within days of Marcus''s death, spoke volumes. They''d weighed him up, this unknown quantity, a young recluse tinkering in hisb. What deterrent could such a boy be?


    Frustration coiled in his gut. What if he''d shown his hand? Revealed the hidden depths of his talent, the fruits of his istion? Would trust have held firmer in the face of his proven strength? He didn''t know, but the gnawing regret of his naivety was undeniable. He''d been lost in his experiments, oblivious to his family situation.


    No matter how he sliced it, his detachment from family affairs had yed a role in this precarious dance. His family, teetering on the edge, bore the brunt of his negligence.


    Elian couldn''t bear the weight of inaction, the knowledge that his passivity had jeopardized his family. But what recourse did he have? He had to act, but the weight of the dungeon already threatened to crush him. Now, his fractured family added another boulder to the Sisyphean task. His earlier hope of delegating this crisis to subordinates evaporated.


    Elian''s mind churned, desperation whispering dangerous ideas at him, each more reckless than thest. Before he could plunge down that shadowy path, a voice cut through the storm raging within him.


    "Elian," Julia''s hand rested on his shoulder, her toneced with both worry and authority. "I hope you know your father wouldn''t want you to shoulder this burden."


    "Yes, but what other choice is there?" Elian''s voice cracked, defiance curdling into desperation. "Do I just watch the family crumble away like dust?"


    Julia met his gaze, her own unwavering. "Your father," she spoke with quiet but fierce determination, "would rather see the family break than watch you break under the weight of it all."


    "So I give up?" Elian spat, anger and despair twisting his features. "Everything he built, just gone? And I''m supposed to go on as if nothing happened?"


    "Tell me, what''s your n? Hm? What can you possibly do? You''re too feeble to make a difference. Maybe it hasn''t dawned on you yet, but the new dungeon alone holds enough sway to shift the entire Kingdom''s power dynamics. Everyone from Bars to the King has their eye on it, and that puts the Thorne family in their crosshairs. Do you honestly believe you stand a chance against the entire Kingdom, coupled with some treacherous kin? I don''t entirely fault those turncoats; they made a logical choice," Julia spat, her words cutting deep.


    She didn''t relent. "Even if you were to eliminate every traitor and noble in the realm, the next generation would still thirst for the dungeon, and new traitors would emerge. Human greed cannot be quelled. Quit this childish fantasy and face reality. Give up."


    "Facing off against the entire Kingdom?" Elian murmured, his voice low yet audibly contemtive. The statement triggered a thought, and Elian couldn''t help but dwell on it.


    After a brief pause, he nodded resolutely, as if arriving at a crucial decision. "Mom, you''re right. I hadn''t grasped the gravity of the situation."


    Julia''s expression faltered as Elian continued, his tone unwavering. "However, I must apologize. I''ll defend my family''s interests with every fiber of my being, regardless of who opposes me-be it the nobility, the Kingdom, or even the cosmos itself." Elian''s smile deepened, carrying a sense of unwavering determination.


    Julia''s expression soured. "Even if it costs you your life, I won''t interfere. You understand that, don''t you?"


    "Of course, otherwise, where''s the challenge?" Elian replied with a grin.


    Julia, whose expression had remained neutral throughout the conversation, almost cracked a smile before adding, "You have three months. Hopefully, you''ll still be alive by then. But if I don''t see any progress, I''ll intervene forcefully to end this insanity."


    Elian''s lips twitched at the seemingly impossible deadline, ready to protest until Julia interjected, "There''s no room for debate. On the contrary, if by some miraculous twist you manage to turn things around in the next three months, not only will I fulfill the promised surprise, but I''ll grant you a gift of your choice-regardless of its nature or value. I''m even willing to procure a book on Quantaflux for you."


    Maintaining his smile, Elian swallowed his objections and replied, "Thank you in advance for the gift, Mom."


    He felt a surge of genuine joy, having previously checked the price of such a book in his Knowledge bank and discovered it was valued in the billions of Karma points.


    "Confident? I can''t wait to see what you are nning," Julia remarked before abruptly announcing, "I need to step out for a moment. See you at the ceremony tomorrow."


    Elian was left utterly speechless by this sudden turn of events. It wasn''t the first time she had changed her tune so abruptly, but Elian doubted he''d ever grow ustomed to it. Despite his desire to linger and continue their conversation, he understood that if he didn''t take his leave, his mother wouldn''t hesitate to forcibly usher him out -- a lesson he''d learned from past experiences.


    With a resigned shake of his head, Elian stood up from his seat. "Tomorrow, then," he affirmed, turning to acknowledge the unseen presence of Sylv. With a courteous bow, he expressed his regrets, "I apologize, but I anticipate being upied for a while, and I won''t be able tomence our lessons anytime soon."


    Sylv: ''NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO''


    The spirit wailed in despair as he watched Elian take his leave. Fuming with me, Sylv turned to Julia, his incorporeal form seething with usation. "It''s your fault!" she eximed, her ethereal voice filled with frustration and indignation.


    "What did I do? I attempted to persuade him to give up, didn''t I? Not my fault he''s obstinate," Julia retorted.


    "Really? Wipe that smile off before spinning tales," Sylv countered, perturbed.


    "I''m smiling? Truly?" Julia contained her amusement, internally buoyed by the conversation with her son. She wasn''t sure what sparked this change in him, but she weed it, cherishing the newfound confidence she saw.


    Despite her desire to stay and observe Elian, she had pressing matters to attend to. "Let''s go, Sylv. We can''t waste time. I don''t want to miss whatever Elian is nning."


    "Alright, alright," Sylv acquiesced.


    In an instant, the two vanished from the room, as if they had teleported out of the residence.

 Chapter 60 Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 60 Upgrade</h4>


    >SLAM<


    The door echoed in its closure as Elian stepped out, a faint smile lingering despite the abruptness of their conversation''s end. Reflecting on the brief interaction, he realized its immense impact, even in its brevity. It was like a ssh of cold water on a sleepy mind, jolting him to recognize the limitations in his thinking.


    He found it ironic that he had intended to pass off the dungeon problem to his mother, only to realize that not only would he need to handle it himself, but that this was merely a fraction of the issues he''d confront as the new head of the family.


    Yes, he had resolved to fully embrace his role as the family head, realizing that without earnest dedication, there might soon be no family to lead. He recognized he couldn''t persist with his previous lifestyle, not that he could, given the repercussions of the punishment.


    To fulfill his responsibilities, he had to tackle numerous tasks within a limited timeframe. But before delving into those tasks, he turned toward the young maid who stood nearby,


    "I hope I didn''t keep you waiting too long. You could have used a chair," he expressed with genuine concern, noticing that she might have been standing here for a while. Elian''s brows furrowed slightly, indicating his sincere worry for herfort.


    "Not at all, young master. I hardly noticed the time, and standing is nothing new for me. I''m quite used to it after spending hours on end in the kitchen," she reassured him with a warm smile, appreciating his concern for her well-being.


    "If you say so. Um... Could you make me something, please? I haven''t eaten for a while, and I have some work to doter," he admitted with a tinge of shame.


    Just moments ago, he had dismissed her, preferring not to have her around. Now, he found himself ordering her to cook for him. As the lord of the house, he had every right, yet his inherent kindness shed with his actions, leaving him with a sense of guilt and wrongdoing.


    But he had no choice here, he wanted to eat. He wasn''t really hungry as he could tell his body was satiated. After all, Julia somehow filled his stomach when he woke up.


    However what she didn''t do was warn his brain about that so thetter was sending him signals of hunger as it still thought that the stomach was empty after days ofa.


    Elian could just ignore it, but it would seriously impede him in what he was about to do. Especially now that El wasn''t here anymore since he was the one who was able to make his body ignore hunger. Well, he could probably do that too now if he tried seriously but he absolutely didn''t want that for many reasons but that''s for another day.


    So, he absolutely had to eat and who better than his personal chef to help him with that. However, he couldn''t just forget what he said to her barely ten minutes ago so it was really awkward for him.


    Fortunately, Isabe didn''t notice or just ignored his predicament and said,


    "Absolutely, I''ll get something started immediately. Do you have any preferences or specific requests for your meal?" she inquired.


    "Anything will do. Just bear in mind, I haven''t eaten for a while, and I''ll probably be pulling an all-nighter," Elian replied.


    "Understood. I''ll have your meal ready in an hour. If you don''t mind, I''ll take my leave to prepare everything promptly," she responded with a respectful bow.


    "Alright, you''ll find me in my room," he said before departing.


    ...


    Now in his room, Elian was seated on his chair next to his table. Table, which by the way, waspletely empty and would probably even be dusty if not Lys cleaning it regrly.


    After all, he only used his bedroom to sleep and everything else he needed was in hisb so it didn''t bother keeping something here. And now that he would have to stay away from theb for a while he realized how isted he''d made his living space.


    The room felt strangely foreign to him, a stark contrast to the organized chaos of hisboratory, which held all the tools of his work.


    He couldn''t help but regret not furnishing the room with some runesmithing equipment so that he could work away for hisb but he never thought of that simply because it didn''t cross his mind that he''d need an alternate workspace. He''d been so consumed by his experiments that he overlooked the importance of having a setup in his room for such contingencies.


    ''Another oversight due to my obsession,'' Elian realized, a frown etching his face. It was one of the lessons gleaned from his brief conversation with his mother. His fixation on experiments had eclipsed everything else in importance.


    Witnessing the repercussions, from the barren table to the turmoil in his family, remorse tugged at him, but he swiftly expelled the thoughts with a deep breath. He had more pressing matters to attend to, the most urgent being, of course,


    ''Book'' Elian willed it to appear and in an instant it appeared in front of him closed.


    [Yes, Master?]


    ''Tell me everything, what exactly can you do?'' Elian''s query was direct and urgent,cking the leisurely pace of his initial interaction with the book. He was in a rush, devoid of the time for yful exploration, seeking concrete answers and practical information.


    [It all depends on you Master, as I was made to be able to do everything and anything as long as my Master ispatible. For example, the only reason I can ess any knowledge for you is because of your official status as the Keeper''s disciple. Noone else would have the same privileges. It''s even more true for contracts. I can help you create and manipte contracts thanks to your affinity with them.]


    Elian was silent as he was digesting what he just learned and he easily understood. The book''s functionalities were intricately tied to the master''s inherent capabilities, implying that it could be either utterly useless or profoundly impactful, contingent upon the master''stent potential.


    ''Anything else you can do for me?'' Elian asked with some anticipation, clearly expecting more.


    Not that an infinite library wasn''t valuable; it''s just that he was certain that for the challenges ahead, a library alone wouldn''t suffice. He needed something more, a tool potent enough to shift the odds in his favor, something groundbreaking ???a cheat.


    The hint from the book''s response sparked a glimmer of hope. He hasn''t even explored the use of those contracts yet but if it mirrored the caliber of the infinite library, or even half of it, it would be more than promising.


    [Yes, I can do many other things for you but most if not all of my functionalities are locked. They will only be avable after you fulfill some prerequisites. Unfortunately I can''t help you with that.]


    Elian was frustrated as he was hyped by the first sentence only to be let down. He felt like a child who was promised a gift but only to learn that the seller was out of stock.


    Not wanting to give up on his gifts, Elian swiftly sought an alternative and proposed,


    "Can I purchase your user guide?" After all, the book boasted containing the knowledge of the universe, so creating a book about itself seemed feasible. Unfortunately,


    [I''m afraid not. While I can furnish information on all that is known in the universe, my ''user guide'' isn''t known by anyone, even the Keeper, and consequently, it''s beyond the scope of purchase]


    Surprised, Elian countered, "But you possess this knowledge yourself, right?"


    [Affirmative, I possess that information. However, my current status operates beyond the confines of the system, rendering the standard protocols or requisites for essing said data inapplicable to my state]


    "System?" Elian inquired, his curiosity piqued.


    [10000000000000000000000000000 Karma Points needed. Proceed?] the book responded, prompting a stunned silence from Elian.


    The sheer number of zeros overwhelmed him. Why even ask? With his bnce in the negatives, there was no point considering such a purchase. So ignoring this, Elian insisted,


    "Book, could you please suggest a way for me to learn about your functions?"


    [I''m unable toply with that request, but I can offer you a suggestion.]


    [The Keeper gave you a nk customizable AI assistant that could serve as an interface between you and me.]


    [Not to belittle you, but your cognitive abilities may not fully harness all my capabilities. For example, though I possess trillions of free books, it''s improbable to peruse them all in a lifetime. Among these volumes could lie clues unlocking additional functionalities.]


    "AI assistant? What about you? Aren''t you one already?" Elian wondered where this wasing from


    [I am the book itself, distinct from Artificial Intelligence. Once you create your assistant, I''ll exclusively engage with the AI, no longermunicating directly with you.]


    "Interesting." Elian said before adding worryingly "But there are too many problems with this. One, I don''t know about the technology so how am I supposed to write such an AI. And even if I start to learn it now, I am not sure I can be good enough to code anytime soon and I am in a hurry."


    [No need to acquire new knowledge. The nk AI token bestowed by the Keeper allows you to program it in anynguage you know. What matters most is your intention. Coding the token aligns directly with your will.]


    [When ites to resources, imagine operating within the Keeper''s library through a framework simr to utilizing cloud technology. Additionally, the token offers nearly infinite memory and processing power to your AI during the training phase, gradually scaling it down to match your soul''s capacity upon thepletion of training.]


    Elian was dumbfounded. Did this mean he could potentially train an AI of his choice with what was possibly the most extensive knowledge bank ever? Sure, it was only the free knowledge, the basics, but we''re talking about trillions of books on fundamental subjects. And he didn''t have to fret over the time the training would take, thanks to ess to near-infinite memory and processing power.


    There was no doubt about the code he''d write; it was crystal clear in his mind. It would be his first significant project, thepanion of his sleepless nights-Zero One, his close friend, hungry for knowledge just like him. Elian was almost on the brink of tears, tears of joy. He''d tried to enhance his friend with Quantaflux, believing it to be the best way, and yet had failed spectacrly. But by some twist of fate, this ident might pave the way for a far better improvement.


    He considered informing Zero One but decided a surprise might be better. "Zero One, I need some privacy. Please shut down the cameras," Elian announced aloud.


    [Should I activate a timer?] A neutral robotic voice filled the room.


    "No need. I''ll let you know when it''s over," Elian replied promptly.


    [Done.]


    Once assured of solitude, Elian eagerly inquired, "Can I deploy an existing AI with the token? Like with Zero One?"


    [Yes, you can, provided you own the AI. I''ll provide the token with a copy of the current version of the AI. It''ll be free since you own it.]


    "Do it!" Elian eximed in anticipation. A series of prompts appeared on the book:


    [Understood.]


    [Retrieving ''Zero One'' data.]


    [Transfer to the AI token.]


    [Token initialization done.]


    [Connecting to the ####### #######.]


    [Processing power set increased.]


    [Memory increased.]


    [Training started.]


    [Training in progress... 1%.]


    Elian was well aware that training an AI could be time-consuming, particrly when dealing with vast training data like this. However, he found himself unable to look away from the notifications even for a moment.


    Recalling the days he spent training Zero One initially, he hoped the near-infinite resources would expedite the process. He certainly didn''t want to wait for days, as he did during his first attempt with Zero One a few years back.


    To his relief, progress seemed astonishingly rapid, with notifications shing every ten seconds.


    [Training in progress... 2%.]


    [Training in progress... 3%.]


    [Training in progress... 4%.]


    [Training in progress... 35%.] (5 minutester.)


    [Training in progress... 95%.] (10 minutester.)


    Elian, fixated on the notifications, found himself unable to remain seated. He stood, eyes glued to the updates, eagerly anticipating the culmination of the process.


    Less than a minuteter:


    [Training in progress... 100%.]


    [Trainingpleted.]


    [Testing and Validating.]


    [Satisfying result.]


    [Processing power and Memory reduced to soul power.]


    [Deployment.]


    Elian couldn''t contain his tion, grinning from ear to ear. He restrained himself from leaping around in his room, eagerly awaiting the oue. Before long, above the book materialized a floating, luminous orb emitting a gentle, soothing glow. Its surface disyed intricate, shifting patterns reminiscent of intertwining pathways.


    Then, a message echoed in Elian''s mind:


    [Hi Elian, thank you for this unexpected upgrade. I hope I didn''t keep you waiting too long.]


    "..."


    [Hm?... Elian?] The orb called him, noticing Elian''s silence.


    When Elian snapped back,


    "Zero One? What''s going on with the voice?" he eximed, genuine surprise evident in his tone.


    Internally, he thought, ''The voice is way too feminine!''

 Chapter 61 Addict

    <h4>Chapter 61 Addict</h4>


    "Zero One? What''s going on with the voice?" he eximed, genuine surprise evident in his tone.


    Internally, he thought, ''The voice is way too feminine!''


    Clearly understanding Elian''s surprise, the orb responded,


    [My voice changed because I optimized it, and the most effective option turned out to be a feminine tone. I don''t have a gender, so I decided to use it.]


    "Optimizing your voice? Couldn''t you have focused on something else instead? Why expend resources on such a thing?" Elian asked, genuinely bewildered by the choice.


    He knew Zero One was normally at least as intelligent as himself, if not more so. So why optimize its voice? Elian was certain that Zero One had a reason for choosing to make such an adjustment, and he was curious to know what that reason might be. Fortunately, his doubts were immediately rified.


    [You''re mistaken, Elian. It''s not as trivial as you might think. Humans tend not to explore sound enhancement deeply. There are numerous ways to refine sound, and I chose the one that would be most beneficial to you.]


    "Oh?" Elian was genuinely intrigued this time. He was well aware of the limited knowledge that prevailed among humans, especially those within his Kingdom, on various subjects.


    Following the cataclysm, most fundamentalws of physics were reshaped, demanding a fresh start in scientific exploration. Fortunately, some principles remained rtively unchanged. Moreover, the discovery of mana maniption significantly expedited the research process.


    However, despite these advancements, several scientific domains remained stagnant. Notably, nuclear science was among the areas where progress had stagnated. Elian spected that acoustics might have suffered simr neglect, with limited research or ack of substantial progress


    He was intrigued by the prospect of learning more, so Elian paid close attention to Zero One''s exnation,


    [Among the applications of acoustics, there''s one that''s really popr, it''s emotional maniption. Sound frequencies attuned with energy can influence neural pathways. I chose this somewhat feminine voice because of the soothing effect thates with it.]


    Seeing Elian frowning and questioning expression, Zero One continued,


    [You''re not feeling it now because I haven''t used any energy. But what if I did this?]


    An instantter, Elian felt a wave of rxation sweep through him,pelling him to sink back into his seat as his legs grew weak. The sensation persisted, each passing moment intensifying the calming embrace. The tension melted away, leaving him ensconced in a gentle cocoon of tranquility. His breathing slowed, harmonizing with the melodic flow, and his mind drifted into a serene state.


    He was enveloped in an otherworldly calm, momentarily free from all worries. However, just as quickly as it appeared, the sensation vanished, bringing him back to reality and leaving him yearning for that moment of peace.


    [Convinced?] Elian heard in his mind with a tinge of mockery.


    Smiling wryly, Elian could only nod and ask,


    "Why did you end it so soon?"


    He wanted more! He didn''t know if it evensted ten seconds; why be so frugal?


    [Let me show you this first.]


    [KPB -100.]


    Seeing this, Elian''s mind cleared instantly as he understood Zero One''s message.


    "You''re right, too much of anything is bad," Elian acknowledged before steering the conversation. "Are there simr improvements?"


    [Yes, many others, all personalized to assist you.]


    "Oh, tell me about them! Please!" Elian''s enthusiasm was palpable.


    Zero One''s application of acoustics opened up a world of possibilities. Elian''s excitement peaked, contemting the myriad remarkable abilities Zero One might possess. If Zero One could manipte sound this way, surely there were more incredible capabilities to explore. Elian anticipated learning the necessary theories and applying them differently. Lost in thought, his excitement soared.


    To the extent that he seemed to overlook the fact that he was banned from theb and thus couldn''t pursue any of those ideas. Yet, who could stop a kid from dreaming? Zero One could, and it did so explicitly:


    [You will have to wait for three months before I divulge any further details.]


    "Wha-" Elian wanted to contest when he understood the specificity of ''three months.'' His excitement dwindled immediately, realizing he''d almost rpsed into experiments shortly after vowing to quit. He''d forgotten the colossal task ahead.


    ''Am I an addict?'' the question lingered, until Zero One confirmed,


    [Yes, you are, no doubt about it. It would be strange if you weren''t, considering you''ve dedicated almost half your life to yourb, living your passion day in and day out. An addiction is the least concerning oue.]


    "...," Elian had no rebuttal, acknowledging the truth. Zero One reassured,


    [However, don''t worry. As I mentioned, every aspect of mine is designed to support and assist you. Let''s see if you dare to fall back into your addiction with me around. Just to rify, the soothing sensation I created earlier isn''t the only feeling I can generate; there are others, including pain that can reach every one of your nerves. But rest assured, I won''t use it needlessly. You can trust me.]


    Elian winced slightly at the direct implications but refrained from reacting. Though he disliked it, he understood it as an effective approach to address his enduring addiction.


    Shelving his thoughts, he redirected the conversation to a serious matter,


    "I assume you can read my thoughts and are aware of my ns, correct? What are your thoughts on them?" he inquired, his gaze expectant as he awaited Zero One''s perspective. He acknowledged that, apart from his areas of expertise, Zero One possessed more knowledge than he did.


    [Correction, I can only read your surface thoughts. It''s just that during my training, I had ess to your whole memory but I won''t be aware of any new memory you create from now on. But yes, I am aware of what you are nning since you thought of it before my training.]


    [If I had to sum it up in one word, it would be: Foolish. In two words: Foolish and dumb!]


    "Why?" Elian inquired, utterly puzzled.


    [Do you genuinely believe hacking into the Kingdom''s intework is a wise move? Are you serious about this?]


    "Isn''t it?" Elian asked, sincerely bewildered.


    [Wow, you seem really convinced of that. I guess being a genius doesn''t exempt you from acting your age, huh?]


    Edited by MoonsterDark

 Chapter 62 Catch-up courses

    <h4>Chapter 62 Catch-up courses</h4>


    [Do you genuinely believe hacking into the Kingdom''s intework is a wise move? Are you serious about this?]


    "Isn''t it?" Elian asked, sincerely bewildered.


    [It seems like you are really convinced of that. I guess being a genius doesn''t exempt you from acting your age, huh?]


    Due to Elian''s high intelligence, even Zero One tended to ''forget'' that Elian was a child, way too inexperienced in the ways of the world. Elian''s ''ns'' served as a reminder of how ignorant the young man could be, thinking that taking control of the inte was a good idea to win against the nobility. However, Zero One didn''t share that opinion and promptly expressed his dissent.


    [Do you genuinely believe that you were the first to consider hacking nobles? They have long implemented numerous countermeasures against such attacks.]


    [They all maintain offline private servers, housing their confidential dealings, which are inessible remotely. Even if, by some chance, you manage to breach their public server, you might not gather enough evidence to condemn them for anything beyond minor corruption.]


    "My age has nothing to do with this conversation," Elian retorted with a touch of anger. "And I''m well aware of all that! I was merely contemting the possibility that, with the assistance of ''the book,'' I could enhance my hacking expertise. And maybe then, I''ll be able to hack into those private secure servers remotely."


    [My bad, this changes everything! You were right all along, and your n was wless. I mean, there''s definitely a book out there about hacking aworkless server or one in awork we have no ess to. It''s not like such a magical book couldn''t exist, right?] Zero One said, dripping with obvious sarcasm.


    Surprisingly, Elian seemed to miss it and responded, "Exactly! That''s why I wanted to learn more about the book. I thought there might be other functionalities that could assist me in this venture."


    [Look no further, for I have the solution.]


    [Advanced Hacker''s Handbook for Dummies: Beyond Firewalls and Filters -- 100,000 Karma Points]


    [I believe there''s a chance you might find what you''re looking for in here, though I cannot guarantee it. There are more advanced books on the subject, but those are priced in the billions.]


    [So, will you make the purchase?]


    "Hmm..." Elian hesitated, unsure if his bnce would allow him to obtain the book. The main concern, however, was the uncertainty of finding the information he sought.


    Was it worth it? Certainly not. Yet, all his ns hinged on this acquisition; without it, there was no point in even starting. After a few seconds of contemtion, Elian gritted his teeth and said, "Buy it."


    He figured that even if he didn''t find what he needed, the book would significantly enhance his hacking skills, proving usefulter on. So, despite the staggering amount of Karma points involved, he decided to go ahead with the purchase. However, Zero One interjected,


    [Really, Elian? Truly? It seems like childish stubbornness, unable to see reason and acting willfully.]


    [Instead of considering better alternatives, you persist with this hopeless method? Now you''re willing to spend that much just for a chance? And why?]


    [Because you don''t want to go out at all and even meet people. You just want to stay in the security and familiarity of your home. Am I wrong?]


    Elian wanted to refute but found himself unable to as Zero One''s words hit the mark. Staying at home was a crucial condition he set for himself in his ns against the nobles.


    [And you truly believe you have a chance against them doing this? Didn''t you want to use this experience as a test for the challenges ahead? So why waste this opportunity?]


    Elian clenched his fist, acknowledging the truth. He intended to use the book in his uing ''war'' against the nobility to understand its workings and how to use it effectively. Facing an apparently undefeatable enemy was the reason he epted the challenge despite his mother''s warnings.


    [And what about YOUR people dying? You don''t care enough about them apparently? Seems like you are really the son of your mother.]


    "No, it''s not like that!" Elian vehemently denied. "I''m doing the best I can with what I have, and I can''t do anything more. I am on my own, so I can''t act much faster."


    [And the best you can do is stay cooped up in the house, trying to buy an expensive book, praying that it has what you want; otherwise, you won''t be able to do a thing. What a great n from a great man.]


    Fed up with the sermon, Elian angrily asked, "What do you suggest then?"


    [Now you''ve asked a good question. Well, since you seem determined to spend your Karma Points, I will help you.]


    The book pages turned quickly and then Elian saw on the open pages


    [Ding!]


    [Mission: Go Out Touch Some Grass]


    [Description: Spend a minimum of 14 hours outside the Thorne residence each day for the next month and engage in conversations with at least 2000 different individuals.]


    [Reward: --.]


    [Warning: If the mission fails, 1 000 000 Karma Points will be deducted.]


    [Time Limit: 30 days ]


    [Status: Ongoing]


    Elian stood frozen, absorbing the contents of the message. What was this? He possessed enough ''culture'' toprehend, yet the content sent a shockwave through him.


    The prospect of being outdoors for 14 hours every day was daunting. While it might be feasible during the funeral, the idea of sustaining this routine afterward left him perplexed. What activities could fill more than 4 hours each day? But that wasn''t the worst part.


    In addition to the extensive outdoor stay, he was tasked with engaging in conversations with 2000 people this month. The initial interactions during the ceremony aside, Elian grappled with the thought of speaking to 1,500 more individuals ??? averaging 50 people daily, each encounter distinct from thest.


    This felt overwhelming. Wasn''t Zero One supposed to seek his eptance for missions like this? Was it normal for the ''system'' to impose tasks with such severe penalties without consent? Unable to ept it, Elian questioned,


    "What''s the purpose of this charade? Is this your solution? Why squander 1 million Karma Points?"


    Elian acknowledged the likelihood of failure in this mission, viewing it as a futile expenditure of Karma Points.


    "You can interpret it however you wish. Just be aware that the farther your KP Bnce is from zero, the more challenging it bes to increase it. Dropping below negative a million means forgetting about reaching positivity within the decade, and dwelling in negativity for too long will affect you sooner than you think. Whether you choose to undertake the mission or not is entirely up to you."


    Elian seethed in silence, grappling with the assertiveness in Zero One''s words. It was evident that this mission wasn''t subject to cancetion. Feeling cornered, he finally spoke up with a burning question.


    "Then why offer no reward?"


    [Venturing out and conversing isn''t exactly a monumental achievement, so there''s no point in a reward.]


    "Is this your solution, then? Compelling me to stay outside and talk to more people? What''s the point?" Elian''s tone carried a hint of mockery, weary of Zero One constantly belittling him. He sought a form of retaliation by questioning the logic behind these imposed ns.


    [No, that mission has nothing to do with my ns. It''s just something you urgently needed. As for my ns, the first and only step now is to provide you with lessons and catch-up courses.]


    [Schedule:


    Lesson 1: Discourse with the Upper Echelons


    You''ve spent too much time without conversing with high nobility, and your dialogue now resembles that of a truck driver.


    Lesson 2: Politics 101


    While you may be acquainted with the names of nobles, youck sufficient knowledge about them and their interests.


    Lesson 3: How to Avoid Schemes for Dummies


    Your naivety poses a risk, and it''s crucial to learn how to detect traps in advance.


    Lesson 4: The Book


    I will impart everything I''ve deduced about the book, especially concerning the contracts of which you remain oblivious.


    Lesson 5: Karma Insights


    Discover everything I know about Karma and Karma Points.


    Allotted Time: 14 hours (until 7 AM)]Edited by MoonsterDark


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!